DM kent Monday November 12th, 2001 7:22:01 PM
Of the seven fallen children four are dead and the other three are badly injured, between Sir Thomas and the others the children are quickly brought back to health although they stay unconcious for the remainder of the day and night. Alyndar and Sir thomas seem pretty badly off, as does Tara. Altemia nad Ils also show the signs of the recent combat. Between binding, spells, Sir Thomas's hands, and a few potions brought out by the innkeeper, Tara is brought back to 12, Thomas is still down 8 , Alyndar is down 2, Altemia and Alyndar are both still down two.
Other than binding the priests accept no healing from anyone and spen their time caring for the children and talking among them selves.The Priests are extremely remorseful and trying to figure out what comes next for them. After talking a while, they approach the party. The spokesperson for them steps forward. " We are extremely sorry for what has transpired and since we cannot guarantee that it won't happen again, we have taken a vow to go forth from now on weaponless and armorless. Because of this we would like to ask that you all come with us to the beach, early in the morning, and join in a ceremony to honor and lay Domi to rest. We ask this, not for our safety but so that you might be able to defend the innocent people who come with us should the need arrise. We will be holding the service in any case but we thought that you might want to participate as well.
That said the priests remove themselves back to the children. You see that they have given their weapons and arnor to the men that are still here. It is now approaching 11 PM and you all are very weary form the days activities and the travel.
The night passes quickly and without incident there is an awful lot of noise from the area where the abbey used to be but nothing bothers the inn or its occupants.
At what would have been an hour before dawn the group, the priests lead the way and a few towns people join with you as well. Most of the towns folk do not though and more than a several send jeers and rotten veggies at you as your procession goes by. Things are even darker than usual as the twin moons have set and their blood red light is no longer shedding any light on the world. You all arrive at the beech and the priests start their ceremony. About thirty minutes later, at the culmination of the ritual, something amazing happens.
After 2 days of red lit moonshine, The sun starts to rise. By the end of the ceremony the sun is fully up and everyone there is feeling better, as if there actually is hope.
As the people start making thier way back to town the priests approach you asking for more aid. The priests ask you aid aid finding their Patriarch and their Abbot, both who have not been seen since they went to the lower vestibule to pray just before all this happened.
Sir Thomas Monday November 12th, 2001 10:19:16 PM
Thomas does not feel a whole lot better from the little bit of rest he managed. He feels very badly for the priests knowing that they are good people, and only understanding a little about the degree of grief that they are feeling. Whatever they ask Thomas does his best to accomodate them. Not because he thinks they don't deserve some level of punishment for their actions regardless of the reason that it occured, but because he has a level of empathy since it was not long ago that his god was lost to him. "I will go to the vestibule and look for your Abbot and Patriarch. What do they look like? Where might they have gone? Why wouldn't they have come with you? Is there a place that they would more likely to be located? Can you be any more specific so that our efforts might be minimized?" Thomas also takes some time before the ceremony to speak with all of the monks and clerics either collectively or individually in an effort to help them come to terms and find direction in their new predicament.
Ilsidur Tuesday November 13th, 2001 12:01:29 AM
Ilsidur has a difficult night, and wakes up in the morning feeling particularily contrite. He approaches the priests as they walk to the beach for the ceremony. "I ask for your forgiveness for my behaviour yesterday in the street. I cannot begin to understand how you must feel losing your lord Domi. I too am a cleric, and I have no idea how I would react if I lost touch with my lord, Marmathon Dur. Please understand that our group has been under tremendous stress recently, and have seen children hurt and even killed. I am only thankful that you have come to your senses, and the scene in the street ended as quickly as it did." Then he drops back to walk with the rest of the group.
In response to the clerics' request to find their Patriarch and Abbott, Ilsidur says, "I would be willing to help you; possibly it could help to make up for my behaviour yesterday. But as Sir Thomas has asked, we need more information about his disappearance."
Sly Foxx and Luke Tuesday November 13th, 2001 1:00:04 PM
After a night of light sleeping, the night went pretty much on the quite side. In the morning Sly follows Sir Thomas and behind Sly is ever loyal Luke. He stand there just thinking. *I wonder what God the Elves will follow now?* As the warm sun rises, Sly statrs to fell much better. Sly whispers to him "I'll be right behind you all the way." Sly will follow them to the Abby and help find the Abbet and the Patriack.
Alyndar Tuesday November 13th, 2001 1:36:15 PM
Aly gratefully accepts the healing offered to him. When he sees that the children are well tended to, he gets a room, and goes up to rest and sleep and meditate. A couple hours before the departure for the beach, Aly memorizes his spells for the day. Then joins the others for the ceremony. Aly accompanies the others wherever they decide to go, but, Aly still remains speachless and when he is asked a question, Aly either nods, shakes his head or shrugs. For everything that has happened over the past, it seems it has taken a toll on Alyndar. And it appears he just needs some time to adjust.
Ael d'Gaiaim Tuesday November 13th, 2001 3:35:29 PM
Ael nods at the priest when he requests aid, as if nothing more need be said. After paying his respects, he practices a few minor transmutations, nods again, and then secludes himself away with his spellbook.
(OOC: Ahh, new spells! Character sheet incoming in a couple days.)
Uteva Tuesday November 13th, 2001 5:50:29 PM
The freckled bard attends the morning ceremony, accompanying the prayers on her harp, where appropriate. She silent grieves for a god she hadn't really understood until she felt the impact of his death. Standing on the beach, with the sun warming wind-chilled skin, she sings a simple mourning lay as people begin to disperse.
Afterward, she studies the remains of the Abbey. "Best do it sooner than later. If anyone has survived under there, they'll be in bad shape. I guess those of us who walk lightest should go in first. I miss Lok. And Trace." Teva props her perpetually flaming torch out the top of her pack, so as to provide light while leaving her hands free. "Shall we?"
DM Kent Tuesday November 13th, 2001 9:08:20 PM
The priests look relieved as you agreeto help them find their leaders and after the ceremony the priests take you aside, while on the beach, and tell you as much as they can about the abbey as it was prior to the recent events. They tell you that the Patriarch and the abbot often used the private vestibule in the lower santuary for their daily prayers and that they had gone down to the lowest levels to pray just about 30 minutes before Domi Died and everything went to pieces. The positive side of things though they tell you is that most of the lower levels are natural cave formations tht were then reinforced so it is very likely that there was little damage there and they are probably just trapped below ground. it sounds like it may be no more than a clear the rubble and passage rescue will be all it takes.
The first difficulty arises when after group quickly covers the ground to where the abbey once stood. However, instead of a pile of abbey rubble they are greeted by an unexpected sight.
Standing where the abbey once stood is a new structure. First off The structure is immense, (picture a Aztec / Mayan zigaurat, a stepped pyramid) apparently made from obsidion. The building is pitch black and shiny and seems to have been cut out of one piece of stone. There are four long series of steps going up each of the four sides, leading to the first plateau level and four even darker openings. Narrower stairways lead to the top spire with its lone door. On top of the whole is what appears to be an oversized, gigantic, black, stone raven.
There are quite a few citizens coming and going. Most of them enterring with some sort of offering. All those leaving are empty handed, but seem to be completely absorbed in whatever they have seen. Occasinally the sound of a blood curling scream eminates from the building.
The priests look stunned at what is now in the place of where their abbey once stood and are now truely worried about their leaders.
Sly Foxx and Luke Wednesday November 14th, 2001 9:53:44 AM
As the party arrives at the place were the abbey once stood. But in it's place was this big ugly structure, with a small stairs going all the way up to a door. On top is this big black Raven. People coming in the door with full of offerings and come out empty handed. Then there came a painful scream. Sly being in back of Sir Thomas, asks "From the looks on the priests faces, things have change around here, What do we do now? Go up the stairs? or Look for a back entrance?" Luke sits beside Sly.
Alyndar Wednesday November 14th, 2001 12:27:39 PM
Aly just looks stupified at the structure.
Altemia, Tara, and Kevil Wednesday November 14th, 2001 2:03:23 PM
Altemia stands awe-struck at the new building.
"Do any of you know who that raven represents? I'm not familiar with it at all."
She looks at her companions expectantly.
Sir Thomas Wednesday November 14th, 2001 3:55:27 PM
Thomas sees the structure, and ahving seen the rubble that used to be there stares at it blankly. He does not stay that way long. He looks to the priests and monks for help grasping the image. From the looks on their faces they don't seem to know either. He rushes to grab one of the people carrying offerings or coming away from the ziggaurat. "Excuse me." Thomas grabs the person gently by their arm. "What is this, and how long has it been here? Why are you working here? What are you doing? Who are you doing it for? I'm new here and don't know what to do." Thomas retrieves the information from the "slave"(?) and reports to the group. He inquires further to the information that is offered if the info is incomplete or unacceptable in some way by not answering all of his questions.
Uteva d20+4=16 Wednesday November 14th, 2001 6:44:35 PM
The bard waits to hear what the bearer has to say, then tries to remember if she's ever heard any related stories about what deity might be represented by a raven (Bardic Knowledge=16). She pulls one of the shocked priests aside. "Do you know of any other entrances to this cavern network?"
DM Kent Wednesday November 14th, 2001 7:11:57 PM
The priests stammer, as if they have become blithering idiots. How... How... how can this be? What iiiiss going on here? Wh wh what happened here? And almost entirely look defeated.
Sir Thomas grabs one of the folk heading in to the temple carrying what seems to be the jewelry wealth of several families.
He turns on you a most feral look in his eye. "Let go of me, or you will regret it!!" As he finishes this statement a dark misty clooud seems to pass over his eyes and he calms down. "I'm sorry, We have all been under quite a bit of stress lately. He listens patiently to the paladin's questions and then answers them the best that he can.
"This is the temple of Dathil. It appeared this morning just before the sun rose. I don't work here. I am going to pay homage to our new God. Ahh, so you're new here. then You should all come with me and be blessed by Dathil."
As he finishes speaking he looks at you all to see if you are going to follow him, and then turns to leave resuming his path to the temple.
Im response to Uteva's question, most of the clergymen look blankly at her, shaking their heads. Then as if he suddenly remembered something, one of the guards looks up. "Oh, wait a moment. Now, I never saw it and I don't even know if it was true, but I remember the Patriarch once talking with the Captain about always making sure that the sacred tunnel was clear and stocked in case of emergency." I don't know if that helps or not, and If it did exist who's to say if it still does?
Sir Thomas Wednesday November 14th, 2001 8:21:35 PM
Thomas offers the man a fake smile, "We just may do that. I am very interested in the god Dathil." He returns to his friends just in time to hear the priest speak of the tunnel. "You should take us to the tunnel." Then Thomas' face drops as if he has been slapped in the face. "Where are Trace and Lok? They would be good candidates to take a peak in the entrance of that temple, as would you Sly." Then his face lights up with horror, "OH Dear Alemi!! Pryte-Honos is still in that stable in Hook City!! How am I going to find my friend?!?" Everything except his soulmate steed flees from Thomas' mind. He stares blankly at the ground thinking. He claps and points at Ael when something comes to mind, "Ael, can you teleport me back to Hook City so I can retrieve Pryte-Honos from that stable?" Thomas' facial color begins to fade when he realizes that he is without his friend.
Sly Foxx and Luke Thursday November 15th, 2001 10:50:53 AM
Sly listen to the priest, *This was a good Abby, But this Thing here is not normal. A tunnel, good that avoids a lot of trouble. I hope.* "Sir Thomas go get your horse, you never know what can happen and besides we are not making too many Friends back in the city." Said Sly, "I'm for looking for the tunnel." Luke wags his tail.
Ael d'Gaiaim Thursday November 15th, 2001 3:04:54 PM
Ael looks at the structure ahead; realizing that the pyramid has seemingly appeared without warning or origin. He lowers his head and mumbles, casting a Detect Magic spell. He then surveys the temple, trying to discover if any residue from its appearance is left over.
At Thomas' question, Ael nods. "If I can find the proper card, I can...that is, I *believe* I can...with the proper safety preparations..."
Uteva Thursday November 15th, 2001 5:55:38 PM
Uteva grips the guard's arm. "Thanks, that may be useful. Is this Captain of yours still alive?"
Turning to the others, she continues, "Unless we can track down this 'sacred tunnel' in a hurry, I suggest we bluff our way into the temple and work our way down. We'll just have to hope that hope that it's connected to the cave network of the former abbey."
Altemia, Tara, and Kevil Thursday November 15th, 2001 6:21:37 PM
Altemia moves over near the guard.
"Do you, or possibly your captain, have any idea where this tunnel is located? Even if it is just a general area my wolves and I might be able to find it."
She turns to some of the others.
"I hate the thought, but we might have to split up. To many of us trying to bluff our way in might not work. Maybe a few should start at the top and work their way down, while the rest of us look for the tunnel."
"I just hope the tunnel isn't blocked," she mutters to herself.
DM Kent Thursday November 15th, 2001 6:47:58 PM
As Sir Thomas focuses in on his dear four-legged friend, He realizes that his empathetic link with Pryte-Honos is still firm and that he seems to be fairly nearby. In fact a familiar, though a bit sleepy, alarmed response enters Thomas' head. What's Wrong? Are you in danger? Why do you want to go back to that, you get an impression of a large metalic chariot harness, when I am here?
The guard shakes his head, I have never seen the tunnel nor do I know where it is. As to our captain, we have not seen him since before Domi's death. If I had to guess though, I'd say the tunnel would have to be on the north side of the abbey, perhaps as far as the woods north of the road.
Ael Casts his spell and Ael nearly blinds himself as the Temple's Aura blazes in front of him. The aura itself is almost as black as the builfing but of such strength, that Ael is not sure he could even imagine the possibility of being powerful enough to cast a spell with an aura as strong.
Ael loks thru the cards and the only one that might be of help is the SMS building that was destroyed and he is unsure how the card will be affected.
Altemia, Tara, and Kevil Thursday November 15th, 2001 8:01:30 PM
Altemia muses for a moment.
"Well, I don't know about you guys, but I want to go look for that tunnel. Any joiners?"
Ilsidur Thursday November 15th, 2001 9:16:03 PM
Ilsidur has been waiting for his friends to ask the questions and get the answers.
"I don't think we should split up, especially if we don't know what is going on. Sir Thomas, why don't you try to determine if the ziggarut is evil, and if the people entering and leaving it have the taint of evil on them. Once you are done, I agree with Altemia; lets go look for the back door tunnel. I can speak with the animals in the area and see if they can tell me where the tunnel mouth might start."
Sir Thomas Thursday November 15th, 2001 11:23:36 PM
A sense of calm rushes over Thomas when he connects with Pryte-Honos. To his companion he replys, "I am fine. I was worried about you since we made a magical jump I wasn't sure you were still close. Stay focused and let me know if you need something." Thomas thanks Ael for his efforts with the cards but shares his telepathic awareness with the group. "It seems that Pryte is nearby and ok. Somehow he made the jump with us. Sorry for the start." Thomas then tries to evaluate the level of evil intent coming from individual slaves and any guards he sees. If he needs to be closer to them to do this he will approach them. He reports his findings to the group.
Sly Foxx and Luke Friday November 16th, 2001 4:47:53 AM
"NO! lets stay together. We'll get onto more trouble by spliting up" said Sly. "Beside, Little Sister, It will made us weaker and less affective." Luke sits next to Sly.
Ael d'Gaiaim Friday November 16th, 2001 10:35:14 AM
Ael looks away rapidly and shuts his eyes tightly, trying to clear the afterimages from his view. "That structure is possessed of the strongest magical aura I have ever had the chance to examine. I'm not even sure that its strictly possible for a spell to bring such a thing into existance. The fact that it appeared abruptly definately implies that neither ritual nor artifice made it. ...at least none fashioned by mortals."
Opening his eyes and blinking a bit, he continues. "The aura was dark, definately dark, yet blinding. If your abilities to detect evil work with the same foundation as my spell, Thomas, be careful..."
Alyndar Friday November 16th, 2001 12:14:09 PM
Aly says weakly, whatever you guys decide is ok with me. Then he stands there, as if contemplating something.
Uteva Friday November 16th, 2001 5:10:58 PM
Teva stares at the black monstrosity, considering it in light of Ael's report. The sick, twisty feeling in her gut tells her that Sir Thomas' verdict is going to be: eeville.
"Nothing mortal made this? Is anybody else getting the feeling that Domi's death was only the beginning of Big Trouble?" A thought strikes, and the bard checks the Chaos mark on the back of her hand. "I'm all for sticking together. I guess we start with the tunnel, then?" She waits for Sir Thomas to finish, then ushers the others to circle northward around the site-formerly-known-as-the-abbey.
DM kent Friday November 16th, 2001 7:37:49 PM
Sir Thomas steps forward and starts checking the people working around the area. Very few of them show up as true evil. Some evil intent, some evil, but nothing out of the ordinary. As he moves on to the building, he takes in what Ael says and starts working over toward the temple. Even with the warning, Thomas is unprepared for what he encounters. The overwhelming wave of evil that he encounters literally stuns him the moment his will encounters the buildings aura, and sir thomas finds himself sitting on his derriere in the dirt unable to move. His detection ability cuts off immediately as if it were overloaded.
After Thomas recovers and is able to function, the group heads northward and starts their search. Using what little info they got from the guard, they start their search on the other side of the road, in the woods, where an entrance or exit would be less visible. After several hours of searching and a break for lunch, the group finally catches a break when Ilsidur manages to waylay a badger creeping along through the bushes, with an injured hind leg. After a brief communication, Ilsidur gets the impression of a largedarksmellmanden several thousand steps (badger steps) toward the daysun.
With that bit of information the group, with Teva, Kevil and Luke in the lead, they soon find what they are looking for. Built into the side of a small hill and behind some bushes, is found the dark opening of a cave.
Ilsidur d20+1=10 Saturday November 17th, 2001 12:21:07 AM
Ilsidur readies his shield and axe, moves up to the mouth of the cave as quietly as possible, pushes back the bushes, and peers inside [OOC: 60' darkvision]. If he sees no danger, he moves forward into the cave, carefully checking for traps or other potential problems [OOC: search check of 10].
Alyndar Saturday November 17th, 2001 2:14:37 PM
with a renewed look on his face, yet weathered, Aly gets set up, spell pouch and other gear ready and gets into position to enter the cave after Sly.
Sly Foxx and Luke d20+5=6 Saturday November 17th, 2001 2:18:04 PM
Sly is right behind Ilsidur with sword in hand and shield ready. "Good Boy, Luke, Come stay with me."
OOC:Sly has darkvision. Luke has track by sent roll 6 nothing.
Sir Thomas Sunday November 18th, 2001 11:45:01 AM
Thomas draws his sword and readies his shield when they find the cave. He checks his armor to make sure it is fastened properly and in place. He tries to wipe a few of the dirt and blood smudges off of the silver metal, but that is mostly unsuccessful. Lastly, Thomas sets his helmet on straight and looks around at his friends. "This is going to be tough my friends. But I can't think of a better group of people to walking into the jaws of evil with than this one. He salutes his friends and enters the cave cautiously and with his shield leading his body."
Altemia, Tara, and Kevil Sunday November 18th, 2001 5:25:28 PM
Altemia quietly removes her bladed weapons from her sides. Motioning to the two wolves to take places near the front, Altemia takes a place near the rear.
She murmurs, "I'll keep an eye on the rear for us. Can't be too careful, hmm?"
Uteva Monday November 19th, 2001 1:35:24 AM
Uteva sticks near the middle with Ael, to provide them both with light from her torch. She unlimbers her short bow and follows, ready for trouble.
DM Kent d20+3=23 Monday November 19th, 2001 6:12:59 PM
This is how I see your marching order from your above posts.(Ilsidur, Sly, Alyndar, Ael, Uteva, Thomas, Altemia)
Ilsidur makes a cursory check of the caves entry and then moves inward followed by the others. I becomes apparent that Ils missed something as a chime rings out each time one of you steps into the cave. Nothing else untoward occurs. The cave goes in about thirty feet where a door is set in to the wall. Beside the wall are twochests and a stack of what appear to be bundles of torches. As the chests are inspected, one contains an assortment of plain, peasant clothes, and some dried rations. the other chest contains what seem to be medicinals, bandages, premade poltices, some herbs and six vials of clear, thick, liquid.
The door is quickly checked and found to be both untrapped and unlocked. Once opened, a long, manmade tunnel is found that seems, if it continues for any length, to run straight toward the old abbey. As you make your way down the passage, you see a dark mist disappear around the corner ahead of you. This mist is seen several times, but always just out of good view. Without any other problems, the group makes their way to the end of the tunnel where they find another door, but no mist.
Behind the door, you hear, but can't make out the sounds of voices and clinking metal. Other sounds are heard but to indistinct to make out clearly.
Sir Thomas Tuesday November 20th, 2001 1:05:02 PM
Wondering if it is a good idea to have both of the mages in front of him Thomas verbalizes his concern. "Do you guys think it is wise to have both mages up front? I would gladly trade places with one of them to afford them and the group better protection. That way, we will have a fighter between the mages and danger no matter which end of our train is attacked." Other than that, Thomas is content to be in the tunnel with no signs of imminent danger. He keeps himself ready for anything he can imagine though.
Sly Foxx and Luke d20+5=9 Tuesday November 20th, 2001 1:46:52 PM
Sly Follows Ilsidur in to the cave, when sly sets off the chimes "wow! what a door bell? It's time like this that I miss Loc. He would have spotted that." They move down the cave and come to a door with two chest on either side of the door and a bundle of torches. Sly opens one chest with some clothes and takes the rations, passes the dried food and torches out to the rest of the party "This will come in handy." As the others rummage throughout the two chests. The party opens the door and goes down the long long passage. Sly taps Ilsidur on the shoulder (Sly having darkvivion) and points to where he last saw the mist. "Over there! Sir Thomas we might need you up front soon." The Party round the corner and come to a door.
Luke is still sniffing around. OOC:Luke rolled a 9
Ael d'Gaiaim Tuesday November 20th, 2001 3:55:45 PM
Ael starts when the "doorbell" goes off, and then curses softly. "Um. I do not think that is a good thing, guys."
He continues to follow the group in, fingers tight on his component pouch.
Uteva d20+7=15 Tuesday November 20th, 2001 5:28:13 PM
Uteva presses her ear to the door, holding her finger to her lips for quiet (Listen=15). Unless she hears something worth listening to, she whispers to the others, "Any guesses about the mist? I'm going to put out the lights while we open the door -- Sly, Ils, you'll let me know if it's safe to light up again?" Reaching behind her head, the bard drapes the hood of her cloak over the magical flame of the torch, plunging the tunnel into darkness. She keeps her hand ready to pull the cloth away at a moment's notice.
Ilsidur (by Lee) d20+4=15 Tuesday November 20th, 2001 5:43:40 PM
Ilsidur waits for the light to be doused, checks to see that everyone is ready, then eases the door open. He takes a quick look around (Spot=15), and pulls the door closed again to give a quiet description of what he saw before proceeding through the doorway.
Alyndar Tuesday November 20th, 2001 10:13:16 PM
follows everyone down the hallway. When reaching the door, and everyone preparing for the unknown as we have all done in the past before, Aly prepares himself to cast a spell if combat begins when the door is open.
(anyone who remembers the way Alyndar was before the death of Domi, now sees a new, more serious Elf)
Altemia, Tara, and Kevil Wednesday November 21st, 2001 1:39:39 AM
Tara and Kevil take up places to one side of the door ready to rush through if someone signals to them. Altemia continues to watch the rear. The chiming of the bell when they came in has her very cautious.
Ilsidur d20+10=18 Wednesday November 21st, 2001 9:16:45 PM
In the hallway entrance, Ilsidur says, "Hold up one second." He takes the medicinals, herbs and bandages from the chest, to add to his healing kit. He sniffs one of the vials (healing check vs DC18, if a healing potion), and carefully wraps the 6 vials in the bandages, then places all the items in his backpack. Then he continues down the hallway. [OOC: thanks for the post, Lee. Kent, please consider this having taken place before the previous posts, if possible. If not, just let me know, and I will go back and carry all this out after we have resolved what is in the room. OK?]
DM Kent d20=15 Friday November 23rd, 2001 10:30:16 AM
Ilsidur cant tell what the vials contain, but figures that if they were found with other healers equipment that they probably aren't harmful.
K'nara listens at the door and hears some moaning and some light whimpers as well as a few light chuckes.
The lights are doused, spells and weapons are prepared with little noise and the door is pushed open. Suprisingly, the door opens smothly and quietly away from you, allowing a limited view of the room, for room it is. What is visible is an eye opener for Ilsidur as in his brief view he sees several different instruments of torture and at least one of them is occupied. The room is dim;ly lit and very smokey, or is that the mist?
Sly Foxx and Luke Saturday November 24th, 2001 11:21:43 AM
"What do you see?" said Sly,"Are you sure that it's a torture chamber? AND there someone in there?" Sly is standing on top toes and trying to see into the room. "Sir Thomas, you should come up front here and see this. Stay Luke."
Luke sniffs then sits beside Sly.
Alyndar Saturday November 24th, 2001 6:52:18 PM
Aly stands there, frown on his face, eyes squinting into the room, looking for any movement whatsoever.
Altemia, Tara, and Kevil d20+9=16 Sunday November 25th, 2001 10:18:14 PM
Altemia continues to keep an eye out behind them (Spot 16) while Tara and Kevil look to the others for signals about what to do.
Sir Thomas Monday November 26th, 2001 4:17:54 PM
Not being able to see inside, and not wanting to give away the groups presence by jingling his armor, Thomas holds his position. He whispers to the group members ahead of him, "I'm ready for whatever you tell me to do." He tenses his muscle in anticipation of what he expects to be the call to charge into the room.
DM kent d10=10 Monday November 26th, 2001 10:19:32 PM
While you are deciding what to do and how to approach the situation, the decision is taken from you as the door slams open and you see four figures approaching quickly, one other figure remains in the background standing behind and over a prone figure on a strange looking table.
ou realize there is no way you can effectively fight in the hallway, so you all quickly step through in to the room to meet the approaching figures. As you do two other figures are seen coming from the far corners of the room. These figures are very large and dark and don't look human. In fact they look like very large ravens. As they approach you can smell the stench of death abut them.
(you all have initiative)
Alyndar d20+7=20 Monday November 26th, 2001 10:28:47 PM
Alyndar defensively casts Haste on himself.
Ilsidur Monday November 26th, 2001 11:33:04 PM
Ilsidur moves into the room, and casts magic circle vs evil on himself. He shouts, "Stay within 10' of me, and you will be harder to hit!" He continues to move into the room, to try to reach the figure standing over the table, carrying his waraxe and shield.
[OOC: Magic circle vs evil lasts for 50 minutes, and gives anyone within 10' of Ilsidur deflection bonus of +2 AC, and a +2 resistance bonus on all saves. Also, any summoned creature must make a spell-resistance roll to touch anyone inside the 10' radius. This warding is removed for anyone who attacks the summoned creature.]
[OOC: Kent, please send a simple combat map.]
Sly Foxx and Luke d20+8=24 d20+3=8 d8+3=4 Tuesday November 27th, 2001 12:10:20 AM
Sly follows Ilsidur into the room (head of Alyndar). When the dark figures enters and station themselves around the prone figure. Sly(with sword in hand)not liking #2 bird man's look in his eye,"Look Sir your beak is croked" then takes a swing at him.(sword= 24- damage= 4) Luke taking his cue from Sly, nips at the heel of #2, but misses.
Ael d'Gaiaim Tuesday November 27th, 2001 11:06:01 AM
Ael steps a bit deeper into Ilsidur's circle, being careful not to hamper the movements of the armored cleric. He raises an arm and seems to throw something nonexistant into the air, his intonation breaking the silence. A glow eminates from a shackle hanging from the ceiling, providing additional light in the dim room.
(Ael has cast a Light cantrip on the shackle. It will last 50 minutes [10 min/level])
Sir Thomas d20=15 d20=9 d10=8 d10=10 Tuesday November 27th, 2001 4:34:21 PM
As he enters the room Thomas yells, "We are friends of Domi. We have been sent to retrieve the Patriarch of the temple of this town." Thomas hopes to defer any conflict if any of these humanoids are in relation to that group of monks and clerics.
[OOC: I will assume that they continue to bear down on the group.] Knowing that he is in trouble by doing so, Thomas rushes toward the group of four that is running toward the group. However, he hopes to bear the weight of their attack to give his friends time to formulate their attack strategies. [OOC:Again with the assumptions!! I will assume they are within attacking distance. If they are not within that range, Thomas will attack the bird creatures. If that is not possible he will cast Bless weapon on his sword and stand within Ilsidur's magical field if there is room; while giving precedence to Aly and Ael and Uteva.]
As Thomas rushes into the group he lets his readied sword come down on the first attacker in a downward slash that connects solidly with the body of the man. (Rolled 15 + 10 melee = 25 to hit; rolled 8 + 4 STR = 12 dmg.) If that attacker falls or appears unable to return the attack, Thomas will strike at another of his foes. However, if that attacker continues to be a threat he will bring Alemi's furry upon the same man. (Rolled 9 + 5 melee = 14 to hit; rolled 10 + 4 STR = 14 dmg) Thomas follows his powerful attack with a thrust intended to skewer the targeted attacker and render him useless to strike back at Thomas. Pulling his sword back from the attack, Thomas immediately takes a protective stance to accept the challenge that these man will give him. He looks at them not with hate, but instead with unfortunate ignorance and the effort of the fight.
[OOC: I'm on campus and going from memory with my rolls. Kent, will you please check my modifiers? Sorry for the inconvenience.]
Altemia, Tara, and Kevil d20+5=8 d20+5=18 d6+1=7 d20+12=27 Tuesday November 27th, 2001 6:08:51 PM
Tara and Kevil, near the front of the pack, are quick to enter the room. Sensing that these beings are not friends, the move quickly to intercept one of them (the nearest one not already taken) and attempt to flank it/him. Moving quickly, Tara attempts to bite the beings leg but misses (att 8), but Kevil gets a good grip on his side (att 18, dmg 7) and tries to pull the two legger down (trip).
Altemia, the last into the room, surveys the room quickly. Taking a moment, she defensively casts (Combat cast 27) barkskin on herself (AC up by 3 to 16).
Uteva d20+8=22 d6=3 Tuesday November 27th, 2001 6:27:43 PM
The bard lets drop the cloth covering her torch and follows Ilsidur to within 30' of the figure bound to the table. She draws her bow and sinks an arrow into the shoulder of the man standing behind the weird table (AC 22, 3 damage). She keeps a wary eye on the nearest of the raven figures (declares Dodge against it).
DM kent d20+5=16 d20+4=15 d6=5 Tuesday November 27th, 2001 7:29:33 PM
Sir Thomas ploughs in to the room and lays in to F1 and drops him with his second blow.
Alyndar, Ilsidur, and Ael all cast their spells which appear to have come off without a hitch.
Sly and Luke roll in to the room and head for the nearest feathered friend and finds some satisfaction as his sword closely trims a few feathers from the beast.
Kevil and Tara leap to attack F3 and while Kevil takes a chunk out of the guards leg, he manages to stay up.
Uteva lets fly with her arrow and watches with satisfaction as it flies true toward its target and then gapes open mouthed as the arrow enters the mist and abruptly turns around and comes back at her, and strikes her in the side.(5 points)
........
DM Kent (their response) d20+7=17 d20+7=18 d8+3=7 d8+3=9 d2=2 d20+7=23 d8+3=10 d20+8=15 d20+8=26 d20+8=23 d6=4 d4=3 Tuesday November 27th, 2001 7:47:53 PM
As Sir Thomas charges in and makes his announcement, an echoing laugh emminates from the back of the room. The response of the guards to Sir Thomas's attack on F1 is swift and effective as both F4 and F2 swing their swords and connect with the brave paladin.(16 points)
F3 besieged by the two wolves retaliates as well, catching Kevil with a solid blow for 10 points)
Raven2 also faced with two opponents attacks Sly with its attacks barely missing with one claw but connecting with the other and following up with a bite.(7 points) (Sly make Fortitude save DC 15 or face paralysis)
From behind the table you hear some chanting and then moments later the light provided by Ael's spell abruptly goes out and things get quite dim. The mist appears to be spreading out toward you.
Raven 1 scuttles toward those near the doors and stops short of the spell circle. it is very clear from the smell that these beasts are very much undead.
Alyndar ( Haste ) d20+7=21 d20+7=24 d4+1=4 d4+1=5 d4+1=3 d4+1=4 d4+1=5 d4+1=5 Tuesday November 27th, 2001 10:18:43 PM
Seeing the foul smelly beast stop just out of the circle that Ils has pleasantly provided, Aly takes this opportunity to unleash some magic against the creature. Defensively casting Magic Missile 2 times.
( Haste = +4 to ac plus 1 additional Partial Action per round for the duration of the spell, Partial = move, attack or spell cast. )
the first 3 missiles hit for 12 points of damage and the second 3 missiles hit for 14 points of damage.
Aly then takes a 5 foot step back away from the beast towards the door.
Ilsidur Tuesday November 27th, 2001 10:43:19 PM
[OOC: Kent, thanks for the map. The circle of protection vs evil is centered on Ilsidur, as the touched creature, and will move with him when he moves.]
Ilsidur continues to move farther into the room, to stand behind Kevil, and calls on the power of Marmathon Dur to counter all of the spells that are operating around the figure at the table. [OOC: Casts Dispel Magic, centered on Figure A1, making sure he is outside the 30' radius of the Area Dispel effect.]
He calls out, "If you are inside the circle, don't attack the bird-creatures, and they probably can't attack you. Teva, I'm thinking your song of inspiration may be helpful right now."
Altemia, Tara, and Kevil d20+9=23 d20=9 d20+7=25 d20+7=15 d20+2=13 d2-1=0 d2-1=1 d3-1=0 d20+5=16 d20+5=19 d6+1=3 d6+1=4 Tuesday November 27th, 2001 10:55:34 PM
Altemia takes a step to her left and moves into the protective circle. Hearing the chanting from the back of the room, she looks to see if she can see where it is coming from (Spot 23).
If she is able to see who is casting the spell:
Altemia begins to move her hands and mumbles a few words before pointing to the back of the room. A few squeaks can be heard as a swarm of bats begins to attack the being there (summon swarm roll of 9 for bats).
If she is not able to see who is casting the spell:
Altemia begins to chant and moving her hands a bit. On the other side of F2 a badger forms and attacks F2 on the flank with both claws and his teeth (att 25, 15, 13; dmg 1,1,1 {always do at least one point dmg right?}).
Tara and Kevil continue their attack on F3 from flanking positions, even though Kevil is hurt greatly (att 16, 19; dmg 3,4). Each of them is hoping to pull F3 down.
Sir Thomas d20=13 d20=4 d10=2 d10=8 Wednesday November 28th, 2001 8:29:07 AM
Thomas bravely continues his attacks undaunted by the brutality of the reception they gave him. (Rolled 13 + 10 melee = 23 to hit; rolled 2 + 4 STR = 6 dmg) Thomas notices the help he received from his friends in the form of a badger, so he focuses his attention on F4. His first attack draws blood from the man, but the wound is in a fairly nonfatal location. Good defense by the foe proves Thomas' attacker's skill as the second thrust offered by Thomas is deflected. (rolled 4 + 5 melee = 9 to hit; rolled 8 + 4 STR = 10 dmg, in case by some miracle . . . ) Thomas feels compounded effects of this fight with the one against the Domians and cinches his grip more tightly on his sword hoping to improve his defense with the effort. From the reaction of all of the enemies in the room, Thomas let's Alemi's Will fill his body. He begins to chant a prayer of strength in his head that shortly after escapes quitely from his lips. Repeatedly, the chant grows in strength. Thomas gains some level of solace from the familiarity of the words; he lets his grip relax to that of a confident, experienced fighter. He is confident that one way or the other, Alemi will care for him.
Sly Foxx and Luke d20+6=23 d20+8=14 d20+3=21 d8+3=9 d6+3=5 Wednesday November 28th, 2001 10:40:25 AM
(OOC:Made my Fortitude=23, Luke Bite=14 DAMAGE(IF ANY=5) ; SLY weapon=21. Damage=9)
Sly is hit and spins around, slashing the Birdhead on his down swing. " BOY! Do YOU STINK." Sly will step back and raise his shield for defense.
Luke will take another bite at the claw feet.
Ael d'Gaiaim d20+13=22 Wednesday November 28th, 2001 1:50:11 PM
Ael frowns very deeply, seeing his magic snuffed out. He tries to identify what technique was used to accomplish this. (Spellcraft Check 22)
He then notices Uteva's arrow strike her instead of her target. Still frowning, he lets loose a detect magic spell (remembering to beware of any glare from the temple), and tries to discover the nature of the mist.
Uteva Wednesday November 28th, 2001 6:04:02 PM
Teva curses as her own arrow pierces her side, and and drops her bow. She follows Ilsidur's protective circle, drawing her ruby-hilted dagger and staying out of Raven 1's reach. "I'm just trying to think of an appropriate tune, Ils," she mutters, mentally searching through her repertoir. Finally, she settle on a ballad about a fog-ridden naval battle, and begins to sing. (Inspire Courage, next round affects all allies +1 morale bonus to attack & weapon damage, +2 save vs charm & fear)
DM kent Wednesday November 28th, 2001 9:10:16 PM
Ael can only tell that the spell was snuffed by something quite powerful and that the mist doesn't appear to be magical, at least nothing he is familiar with.
Following Ilsidur, Uteva's song seems to be having some effect as you all feel more supported and able to carry on.
Sly darts in and makes his attack and then covers up behind his shield.
Sir Thomas once again effectively lashes out and slices a deep furrow in to the side of F4 causing him to wince in pain.
Altemia peers in to the murk and it appears that the chanting is coming from the one standing behind the table (A1). Her spell goes off and the bats zoom in on their target and suddenly turn about and head right back at her.
Ilsidur moves along further in to the room and cast his second spell. It appears to have gone off well and there is a lessoning of the darkness in the room, but at this moment nothing else can be sure.
Alyndar casts his two magic missiles at the undead beast and while several parts seem to fall off the large bird is still standing and now between him and the safety of ilsidurs circle.
DM kent d20+8=22 d20+8=15 d20+8=18 d6=5 d4=4 d20=5 d20+9=14 d20+8=25 d20+8=26 d20+8=26 d6=3 d6=6 d4=4 d20+5=22 d20+7=25 d8+3=7 Wednesday November 28th, 2001 9:37:16 PM
R1 looks down at Alyndar and with a calm fury not seen in live beings attacks connecting with one claw and a viscious bite. (9 points) (Please make a fortitude save DC 15 of face paralysis)
F4 having borne the brunt of Thomas' attacks swings and misses as does F2 as he tries to strike him from behind but gets distracted by the bats he sees out of the corner of his eye.
R2 again lights in to Sly this time connecting on all cylanders catching the diminuative fellow between both of his claws and biting him. (13 points and forttude save DC15)
F3 manages to avoid being tripped up by the two wolves by stepping thru them toward Altemia. Taking aim with his sword he swings connecting solidly. (7 points)
From A1 you hear some more chanting, but nothing untoward seems to happen.
Alyndar ( Haste ) d20=17 d20+7=21 d20+7=25 d4+1=3 d4+1=3 d4+1=4 d4+1=5 d4+1=4 d4+1=4 Wednesday November 28th, 2001 10:15:39 PM
(Rolled a 17 V Paralysis)
Aly takes a 5' step back into Ils' circle and defensively casts 2 more times, unleashing 2 more Magic Missile spells at R1.
First 3 missiles hit for 10 points of damage. Second 3 missiles hit for 13 points of damage.
Ilsidur d20+8=18 d10+3=5 Thursday November 29th, 2001 12:04:49 AM
[OOC: using the positions on the round one map, Ilsidur was standing behind Kevil at the end of round 2]
Ilsidur moves northeast around the end of the table between the table and the vat, and reaches for the figure in the mist. He swings his waraxe at the figure, striking to try to distract the figure from throwing any more spells [OOC: hit AC 18 for 5 hp damage, if successful]. He shouts, "Wait until I see if this mist is dangerous before you follow me in!" Ilsidur holds his breath, and waits to see what effect the mist has, so he can communicate any effects to his friends.
Sly Foxx and Luke d20+6=20 d20+9=18 d20+3=22 d8+4=8 d6+3=5 Thursday November 29th, 2001 12:26:33 PM
Sly hurts a little and tries not to show it. "All right Sly! Do or Die, So Come Here Birdbrain and take this!" Sly will hit on the birdman again and hope for the best. After the swing of his sword, he will try to put up his shield for protection.
Luke will bite at the big bird.
OOC: made my forttude save; Sly's attack= 18, damage= 8, Luke attack= 22, damage= 5.
Sir Thomas d20=6 d20=1 d10=3 d10=5 Thursday November 29th, 2001 4:59:22 PM
[OOC: Kent, I didn't get a battle map.]
Knowing he got lucky to defend himself against two attackers Thomas takes no time to see the sights of the fight. He attacks F4 with his sword hoping to penetrate the man's defenses again. (Rolled 6 + 10 melee = 16 to hit; rolled 3 + 4 STR = 7 dmg) Thomas follows his first attack with a quick attack, trying to catch the man off-guard, but instead it is Thomas that isn't ready for the man's well-placed parry. (Rolled 1 + 5 melee = 6 to hit; rolled 5 + 4 = 9 dmg)
Uteva (Inspired) d20+9=25 d4+2=6 d20+2=11 Thursday November 29th, 2001 5:38:48 PM
The bard launches her magical dagger at Ilsidur's opponent (attack=25, 6hp damage) and draws the other. She keeps a close eye on the dwarf, trying to determine what effect, if any, the mist has on him (Spot=11). While she waits, she draws her other dagger and moves to Alyndar's side.
Altemia, Tara, and Kevil d20+5=13 d20+5=22 d6+1=4 d6+1=6 Friday November 30th, 2001 12:14:40 AM
Seeing the bats heading back in her direction, she tries to send them toward one of the men fighting Sir Thomas (F2).
Tara and Kevil once again try to take chunks out of F3's legs (att 13, 22; dmg 4,6)
DM kent 9d20(3+6+15+12+15+6+15+8+3)=83 Friday November 30th, 2001 7:03:51 PM
Alyndar's second volley seems to do the trick as his missiles seem to disintigrate his feathered opponent sending goo and a black mist all over the area and Alyndar himself. (Fortitude save please DC 15 paralysis)
Ilsidur moves forward and enters the mist and feels the palpable weight of evil bearing down on him (Fortitude save DC 20 paralysis and possesion)
As Sly and Luke make their attacks on the raven It changes focus and and heads for where Ilsidur is now Allowing sly an attack of opportunity.
Sir Thomas' attack manages to just strike home and his second misses not due to anything but the fact that his opponent is no longer standing in front of him but rather is lying prone on the floor.
Between Uteva's and the wolves' attacks, F3 collapses to the ground and lies still.
Altemia attempts to guide the bats away from her but has no success and they are soon dive bombing and attacking her instead, getting bitten three times.(3 points)
.....
DM Kent d20+7=12 d20+8=24 d20+8=25 d20+8=22 d6=5 d6=1 d4=4 Friday November 30th, 2001 7:11:00 PM
Suddenly as if released from some sort of bondage the mist surges forward engulfing over half the room including Sly and Luke (both make fortitude saves DC20 paralysis and possession)The mist also engulfs F2, who, with a gasp, falls still to the ground, but seems to be repulsed or at least momentarily deflected by the circle of protection.
R2 Attacks Ils with a before unseen fury conecting 3 times for 10 points (fort save dc15 paralysis.
(ooc: If everyone posts tonite I will post again tomorrow, in order to hopefully finish out this scene for Monday)
Altemia, Tara, and Kevil Friday November 30th, 2001 8:04:08 PM
Altemia drops the swarm spell (still there for 2 more rounds) and swats at the bats with her hands to keep them away from her.
Tara and Kevil shrink away from the encroaching mist toward Altemia.
Sly Foxx and Luke d20+6=21 d20+5=9 d20+9=12 d20+9=26 d8+4=7 Friday November 30th, 2001 8:13:15 PM
OOC: Sly makes saving = 21; but Luke did not = 9; Sly attack of opportunity = 12 (I think); reg. attack = 26; damage =7.
As the raven turn and heads for Ilsidur, Sly attacks the bird brain from the back, swirls and swing at he hopes is the Raven again. That mist is very hard to see.
Luke drop to the ground, but Sly did not notice that Luke is down.
Alyndar ( Haste) d20=20 d20+6=23 d20+6=22 d4=1 d4=2 d4=1 d4=3 Saturday December 1st, 2001 3:05:44 AM
Rolled a 20 for save V Paralysis
Taking a 5' step back, Aly looks at the second beast, slamming down on Ils with 3 attacks. Seeing these things as an abomination, and with everything that has happened, Aly uses his 2 actions, (partial due to Haste, and his normal) to unleash even more magic on them. From his hands, at 2 spearate castings, Aly lets fly 2 Melf's Acid Arrows at R2. Striking home with both arrows, (Ranged Touch Attack for both arrows, only size modifiers and dex apply to his ac when figuring its ac against these spells) doing 3 points of acid damage with the first arrow and 4 points of damage for with the second.
Next round, they will take damage again then the Melf's Acid Arrow spell will expire.
Ilsidur d20+9=20 d20+9=26 d20+9=21 d20+8=27 d10+3=10 Saturday December 1st, 2001 10:51:59 PM
[OOC: Kent, I have made 3 saving rolls, due to your first post saying roll vs paralysis and posession (did this need one or two saves?) and then the third roll is vs paralysis from the raven. Regardless, Ilsidur made all the saves vs Fortitude. Also, the map that you sent showed up blank when I tried to open it. I presume Ilsidur is within melee attack range of the figure behind the table.]
Ilsidur, even though holding his breath, feels some of the mist attempt to affect him. However, he manages to shake off the feeling.
He winces as the raven creature bites and claws at his side, shaking off the effects of another magical attack. He continues to swing at the figure behind the table [OOC: hit AC 26 for 10 points damage. Kent, could you please let me know if Ilsidur is in fact hitting and harming the figure? Your last post gave no such indication. Also, what does the figure look like? If the last swing by Ilsidur seemed to have no effect, he will attack the raven figure, instead, with the rolls listed above.]
Ilsidur (surrounded by 10' magic circle vs evil) Saturday December 1st, 2001 10:54:55 PM
[OOC: Kent, I forgot to add in the magic circle effects. Please remember that Ilsidur has an effective AC 22 vs evil creatures/beings, and has a +2 save bonus vs attacks from evil creatures/beings/effects. The same applies to anyone within 10' of Ilsidur.]
Sir Thomas d20=14 d20=15 d10=10 d10=8 Monday December 3rd, 2001 10:28:54 AM
Having no one in the immediate area left to fight, Thomas feels conflicted. He knows his friends are in trouble, but he also has taken notice of the ineffectiveness of some of the magical attacks. He quickly weighs the opportunities of a magical attack versus a sword attack. He concludes that he cannot deny that a magically blessed sword usually performs better against creatures like this, but his friends are in trouble. He charges toward the Raven with a bellowed battle cry from his Lord Domi and also from Alemi. "May Domi's memory shine with Alemi's grace!" [OOC: I don't know if I will get both attacks with the charge, but I rolled both.] Thomas barrels into the mist and lays into the Raven with his sword and all that his mortal soul can bear. (Rolled 14 + 10 melee + Charge modifiers Unknown = 24; rolled 10 + 4 STR + charge modifiers Unkown = 14 hp dmg AND rolled 15 + 5 melee + 20 to hit; rolled 8 + 4 STR = 12 dmg I don't know if the charge carries into the second attack either.) Thomas lets Ilsidur know that his friendly support has arrived. "Ilsidur, Alemi and I are with you my friend!"
DM kent Monday December 3rd, 2001 8:11:56 PM
Between Sly's, Altemia's, and Thomas's attacks the second raven falls to pieces, sending feathers and goo flying everywhere.
As the raven dissolves, Ilsidur's attack on the figure in the mist come to naught as his ax slices in to the darker mist, slowing to almost a snail's pace and never comes close to the figure.
Moments later all the mist in the room rapidly coalesces around where the figure had been. Now surrounding the figure is a dark, eight foot, smoke-like raven. A deep voice emanates from this raven.
"For now you have won. You can have your little Domi-ite and I will keep mine. You have earned my enmity this day. Know that I will do what I can to rid my world of you little meddlers. Run while you can as my followers are coming."
This said the raven and the old Abbot disappear, leaving a very injured but alive patriarch lying on the table.
A quick search of the room, finds three things. On your fallen foes you don't find much of interest except for 3 gems, a nice dagger, and a nice mace. One of the cells in the corner contains two small chests. The cell next to that contains some familiar gear piled up in a corner. In the cell in the far NW corner is a slight figure lying in a tightly curled up ball. This figure is breathing but doesn't look at all well. Upon closer examination the figure seems to look a lot like an extremely beat up Trace.
....
DM Kent Monday December 3rd, 2001 8:18:43 PM
The group manages to get out, the way they got in, with the chests, the Patriarch and Trace without any further mishap. They find the other clergymen and are whisked away to a safe house near the docks.
The group is still in Heranmar and things are kind of achieving a new normality. The new temple to the cult god Raven is thriving and you have had several run ins with some of his followers, however nothing too serious.
A month passes. Much time is spent encouraging the people who seem to be determined to be depressed. They tend to look at the absolute bad side of any situation and that is not hard to do these days.
The rains return and everything is soaked. You almost forget what it is like to have the sunshine on your back. Then a travelling set of gypsies hit town travelling south. All gypsies are friendly travellers, but these folk are downright giddy in their positive attitude, which the locals hate. They offer to take you south with them. Their headwoman is a seer and she claims that she has dreamed of you travelling with them for weeks now.
"There is something special about you, that's for sure. Some sort of energy that both frees and ties your destiny. Will you join us and travel with us towards the south?"
Sir Thomas Monday December 3rd, 2001 8:41:03 PM
During the month of down time, Thomas does whatever is necessary to bring Pryte-Honos back into his direct possession. He cares for his friend every day and spends as much time with the horse as he does with his friends. He works diligently to teach the townspeople about Alemi and how he was friends with Domi. He talks about how Domi can live in their hearts and memory if they choose to let him. He talks about how light and goodness can be brought back to the Wold with these choices. He urges the resistance of the cult gods. He spends multiple hours every day defiantly praying to Alemi AND Domi in front of the evil temple to Raven (or where it was). Thomas sleeps little and talks a lot, even if confronted with faint hearts and contempt. He stoicly accepts any harsh words or actions that result from other people's disbelief. Sometimes he cries at night for the loss he feels, but that only renews his efforts to teach rememberance and honor. When faced with a choice, Thomas evaluates the situation, detects evil from a number of the leaders of the gypsies, and offers this opinion [OOC: assuming he finds that they do not have evil intentions], "If we could stay here in Heranmar for the rest of our lives I fear we would never run out of things to do, lessons to teach, or lessons to learn. However, I gave an oath to Alemi to spread his word to anyone who had not already heard it or who did not believe it. There is grace and honor and understanding in his teachings, and I know that my job is not to stay here with these deserving people because there are other, just as deserving, people beyong this port who need Alemi. . . It weighs and saddens my heart to leave this job unfinished, but hopefully the Domi-ites will finish it for me. I would like to travel with the gypsies. There is good to be done with them." Before leaving Thomas gathers the Domi-ites and asks that they continue the teaching of Alemi and continue to remember the teachings of Domi. He knows that it would do all involved some good during these hard times.
Ael d'Gaiaim Monday December 3rd, 2001 10:18:35 PM
Ael spends the month silently, seemingly trying to reconcile his different instincts to each other. He attempts to grow closer to Alyndar; the old elf has become somewhat of a role model, and the younger magician would love to converse with him.
Assuming that suitable gem resources are available in the area, Ael will offer to Identify the items for the group. After all, the cost of the components should be rather less than what "professionals" would charge.
One morning, as Uteva is walking past a small grove of trees, she sees Ael kneeling quietly at the foot of a particularly large Elm. If she gives him more than a passing glance, she can make out a piece of bark cradled in the mage's hand. His eyes are tightly closed, moving rapidly under the lids. His lips move soundlessly, and a chill breath seems to eminate from them.
The bark bursts into flame, but strangely enough does not burn Ael. It shrivels into ash, and from ash into dust. The breeze makes the earth shift in his cupped palms: taking on the appearance of rich loam.
From the dirt springs a tiny seedling, and as he places it carefully in the ground, he staggers.
Unseeing, he retires to his bed (such as it is), and doesn't rise until noon the following day.
Sly Foxx and Luke Tuesday December 4th, 2001 1:47:03 AM
After finding his dog on the floor, somebody yells "Hey! guess who's here in this cell? It's Trace and he's still alive." Sly went over to Trace and told him, "Well! Big Brother, a nice mess you got yourself into." Sly has lost a lot of blood, but will try to help both Trace and Luke (Who lies across Sly's shoulders.) If somebody helps with Trace, Sly will take Traces gear and get out as fast ad his load will let him.
A month passes and Sly and Luke slowly recovers (with Alyndar's cookies and special meals) Sly spent his time helping out by learning how to Fish. The rains retuned and everything is soak, It's even hard to get a fire going. When the gypsies arrived it seem to pick Sly interest. When the Seer said that she had dreams about them going south. Sly only half heard her, and he starts to looking for a special blue eyed, Black hair gypsy girl he once knew. Hoping to see this beautiful girl just one more time.
Alyndar Tuesday December 4th, 2001 1:46:12 PM
with the month down time, Alyndar seems concentrated in his mystical works. Taking the time like normal to fix meals, but as soon as it's done, and things are cleaned up, Aly disappears into his room to work.
Ilsidur Tuesday December 4th, 2001 5:48:11 PM
Ilsidur is pleased to see his old friend Trace. "How did you get here?" he asks as he heals the ranger of his wounds.
Once he has taken care of Trace, he examines the two chests and casts detect magic on the chests and the interesting items that they have found. If the chests do not detect as magical, he tries to open them.
For the month of down time, Ilsidur gets more and more restless, and starts to explore the area surrounding the town. He draws maps, and sets up small shrines to Marmathon Dur. At the shrines, he leaves small offerings to his lord, and also offerings that can be found by travellers in need.
When he first meets the gypsies, he is overjoyed. "Finally, fellow travellers and explorers!" he thinks to himself.
"Of course, I would very much like to travel with you, to continue to explore the continent. I too have felt the need to get back on the road," he says to the headwoman. "Where exactly are we bound, and what else did your dreams tell you?"
Uteva Tuesday December 4th, 2001 6:14:21 PM
A month in Heranmar leaves Uteva with a gaggle of new friends, a sheaf of new songs, and a trapped feeling. She jumps at the chance offered by the Gypsies, and campaigns to her friends. "Prophetic dreams or no, I'm ready to get out of here," she says. "I've never spent so long in one place in my life. We needn't travel with these folk, but they are headed in a convenient direction -- after all we know that Trouble is somewhere south of Skyhook, and I, for one, want to give the Brothers Grimmer a small token of my regard . . ."
Sir Thomas Tuesday December 4th, 2001 6:46:29 PM
In the month of down time, Thomas would also like to listen to the creative stories of Alyndar's and Trace's disappearance and seemingly surprising reapperances. A little catching up in the down time is always good. It's great to have those two characters back.
DM d100=04 Tuesday December 4th, 2001 8:02:39 PM
During you month of down time you mange to all get healed up and continue your studies, workouts, prayers, devotions, sparring and such. You also do manage to do quite a bit of good with certain groups of citizens, in getting them looking on the positive side of things. Thomas even gets a group of new Alemi worshippers organized, which earns him even more disdain and hatred from the great number of people whom are now worshipping Raven at the obsideon temple.
In the chests you find 2500 gps, 120 pps, three flasks of a non-magical, sticky, yellow substance. There are also four smokesticks. In the second chest with the platinum is a capped solid, ceramic, bottle and a small leather pouch.
The pouch, the bottle, the mace and the dagger all radiate magic.
The 3 gems are found to be worth 300 gps each.
Just before Ilsidur opens one of the flasks to see what it is, Ael grabs it out of his hands. "Don't open that! It is Alchemists fire. I will explode if exposed to the air."
....
Sir Thomas Wednesday December 5th, 2001 5:02:00 PM
"I didn't hear any objections, so I guess it is a group decision then. South with the Gypsies. Let's pack ourselves and prepare to go." Thomas sounds almost chipper at the thought of taking on something new, but his mood saddens somewhat as he goes to give the news to his new establishment of Alemi-ites. He fully trusts in Alemi to perpetuate what little progress he has started.
While speaking with the group, Thomas includes some of the following. "Alemi is our protector, but only if we are vigilant about protecting his laws. Those same laws I have written for you in the scolls. It is not an easy thing to live a life walking the straight path, and it will be especially difficult for you with the Raven's evil obelisk throwing its shadow on this port. However, I feel strongly that each and every one of you has the will to do the right thing and oppose this entity by living compassionate and caring lives and by helping others. If you band together, and support one another, then the Raven's evil can not touch you. Please keep the faith. Live well, and let Alemi's light shine through your every deed. Good luck my friends. I hope to return some day, and it is that thought along with a many others that will keep me walking the straight path that spreads Alemi's light. Will you let me lead you in one last prayer?" Thomas removes his personal holy symbol and cradles it in his hands as he prays. He asks Alemi to instill his grace into the object as a reminder to this small group of followers. He then leaves it with the group, hoping that it will not take him long to replace the symbol that marks him as a messenger of Alemi's will. Thomas also leaves a tithe to Alemi with the group of men. (10% of his current monetary possession -- OOC: I'll get the figure to you later Kent.) "I hope this will help you to spread the Grace. I will miss your company."
Thomas takes little time to pack and waits patiently with the gypsies for the others to assemble. He begins to ask what towns lie in the direction they intend to travel, and what they intend to do there. He also introduces himself to many of the gypsies and begins to make friends. He asks if they know of Alemi, if they would care to know, or if any of them happen to be carrying an extra symbol of the God's that he could purchase from them for a fair price.
Sly Foxx and Luke Wednesday December 5th, 2001 6:38:27 PM
After Sly search of the camp, looking for his blue eyed and black hair beauty. But he did not find her anywhere. So he prepares to leave with the rest of the group. When ha spots Sir Thomas going to see the Alemi-ites. Sly being interested in hearing of Alemi from Sir Thomas, will follow him and hear him speak. After the Palatin said his farewells, Sly chimes in with "That goes for me also" Then follows Sir Thomas back to the camp "OH! Sir Thomas, I found Trace's horse, I had to buy the animal back. But Trace wont be on foot."
Sly and Luke joins the assembly and waits for the word to go.
Uteva Wednesday December 5th, 2001 7:44:04 PM
Teva follows Sly to ask, "You found the horse how, exactly? I thought we left them all behind in Southook. Sly, have you been messing around with the deck?"
With a thoughtful frown, the slim brunette hefts her pack to her shoulders and turns to Ael. "Have you and Alyndar figured out how that thing works, by the way? Since Sly is on one of the cards, can we use it to -- go to him if we get separated? Can we put a new location or person on one of the blank cards? If so, the deck could be really useful."
Ilsidur Wednesday December 5th, 2001 10:59:08 PM
Ilsidur also packs and gets ready to leave. After listening to the young paladin's speech to the new converts, he claps his friend on the back. "This is a good thing that you have done here. I for one intend to return and remove the evil taint and that abomination of a building from the city."
Then Ilsidur approaches the headwoman of the gypsies, and asks, "Do you have an extra seat for me on one of your wagons? I refuse to ride horses, and I need to keep up with the rest of the group.
[OOC: Kent, Ael planned to identify the magic items that we detected. Have you sent a message to him telling him what he found out in the month of rest?]
Sly Foxx and Luke Friday December 7th, 2001 10:12:02 AM
"Well this young man was trying to sell this horse and two others, to these gypsies. I reconise this horse as being Traces and I bought the animal." Then Stepping closer to Uteva (almost as if Sly was going to kiss her on the cheek)"Who want to go back to Southhook? my beautiful freckle face Bard." Then Sly smiles as Uteva turns to talk to Ael.
CDM Jerry Friday December 7th, 2001 11:45:00 AM
Sorry good folk for the lack of DM posting. MDM Kent is going walkabout as he is very burned out and needs a break. I have had my computer in and out of the shop this week. So this is my fault. I will DM the rest of this scene as soon as I can get caught up to speed. Then you will get a new permanent DM, DM Cayzle with the slow-down scene that begins Dec. 17. Start emailing him with ideas for what you'd like to do during that time. If there is something your group has wanted to do or something you've been interested in about The Southern Continent, let him know. CC me too as I'll be the one bringing him up to speed on your fine game. I hope to get my computer back from the shop tonight for the second time. I added some RAM and it caused Windows error messages to start popping up.
Oh, please send me your latest character sheet. I don't want to bother Kent with all of that.
(hi everybody! my e-mail address is cayzle@yahoo.com -- and I'm really looking forward to putting on the Game 4 DM hat! Please DO feel free to talk any issues or ideas you have over with me. -- Cayzle)
Trace and Radiant Saturday December 8th, 2001 3:00:23 AM
Trace finnaly regains his whereabouts and cant shake loos of a grogy feeling. "what happened. I was trying to track down some leads in the the city and then nothing. Where are we? Where is Radiant? I was dreaming that I was sleeping and could not wake up but I kept hearing Radiant screeching. Where are we?" Trace tries to stand up and then sits back down with his back agaist the wall while he runs his fingers through his hair, trying to regain his bearings.
Sly Foxx and Luke Saturday December 8th, 2001 5:07:13 PM
"Whoa! Big Brother, take it easy. Your bird is fine, right now he's up in that tree over there. Won't let anybody near you that ha does not know. OH! by the way you owe me two favors, that bird of yours eats like a horse." Sly gives Trace the food that Alyndar made for him, "If you don't eat and drink every thing in front of you, or that Gray Elf won't give me any more cookies." Sly smiles as he take out his book and gets ready to read a few chapters of magic spells. Sly look back at Trace again and mentions "The only one missing now is Loc, And you owe me another favor I bought your horse back for you. that's three you owe me, but who's counting."
Sir Thomas Saturday December 8th, 2001 9:12:27 PM
Thomas continues his search through the gypsie caravan for artifacts of Alemi that he might purchase.
When finished with that chore he spends time visiting with Pryte-Honos and then Alyndar. "So my friend. What happened to you in Hook City? I have been very curious to know where you disappeared to and how and why. What happened to you while you were gone. Who were those characters chasing you. What did you do to them that they didn't like so much? I have many more questions for you. We sure were worried about you. . . . "
Altemia, Tara, and Kevil Sunday December 9th, 2001 6:42:20 PM
During the month, Altemia spent much time wandering out and about with Tara and Kevil trying to rid herself of the feel of the city. She began to pay more attention to her friends, but something about them bothered her a little. There was something she was going to have to do soon, but it broke her heart to think about it and she put it from her mind for the time being.
Otherwise, Temia spent time really trying to get to know her companions, something she hadn't really been able to do since they met, and make friends with the local people.
Trace and Radiant Sunday December 9th, 2001 11:23:02 PM
"I'm not sure who they were. I was looking for clues on how to find Void, and the next thing I remember these two figures backed me up and I couldn't fight off a sensation of fear. As I ran away one of them cracked me on the head. The next thing I remember is waking up in the cell. Who was holding me and why?"
Flirting With Disaster [DM Jerry] Monday December 10th, 2001 2:18:50 PM
The gypsies warmly welcome you into their group. They are friendly. Very friendly. It turns out that they are a travelling group of performing gypsies and are heading down to places south to perform. Extra protection is always a good idea as is new friendships.
As they pull up stakes and the wagons roll, a young girl invites Sly to join her in her wagon.
"Hi, I'm Vanesia. What's your name? How old are you and you sure look brave and strong! Wanna ride with me in my dad's wagon?"
Similarly, a nice older lady approaches Alyndar. "Kind sir. I can smell the cookies you have made from here. I'd love to ride in your wagon and exchange... recipes."
Sly Foxx and Luke Monday December 10th, 2001 3:35:32 PM
Sly is getting ready to leave and is busy packing his backpack. When Sly looks up he sees a pair of beautiful green eyes and long brown hair with gold streaked locks cascading down her back. Sly rises to his feet and opens his mouth. "Err! HI Err! Ima Ima.. Luke NO! NO! that's my dog here." Pointing to the dog. "My My name is err err Sly Foxx and with this party." Again pointing to the people around the fire. "And errr And errr WE call ourselves 'The Southern Light.'" Sly flexes his muscles. "Yes! I'm 32 years old, I'm a half Elf. That's 17 in human years."
Sly then look towards her father's wagon. "Did your father know that you're going to ask me to ride with your family?" Sly hardly taking his eyes off of her, Tells Trace "Big Brother, I'll see you down the road." Sly walks Venice to her family's wagon.
Luke walks slowly behind him and the girl.
Sir Thomas Monday December 10th, 2001 3:41:14 PM
As the stakes of the gypsie camp are pulled and the wagons set to rolling, Thomas settles his basinet helmet on his head and fastens the chinstrap. He situates himself in Pryte-Honos' saddle and spurs his horse to the lead of the caravan. He asks the lead wagon what their next destination is so that he can ride a short distance ahead as a sort of point man for the caravan. "Good sir, it's not that I am worried about danger, but if it exists, it is always better to be prepared for such an event than to be caught off-guard." Once he knows the destination he seeks out Uteva. "Uteva, I am going to ride point for the caravan. Do you have a trumpet or whistle of some kind that I might blow to warn you all of danger should it present itself?" Once he has the instrument or something of the sort, or if he is out of luck there he spurs Pryte into a gallop that the horse enjoys. Thomas exhalts in the thrill of having the wind blow across his face. He and Pryte-Honos play a little by riding ahead and then riding back toward the caravan to be sure it is still intact and then riding ahead again. Once they have gotten that out of their systems the pair takes a point position and a pace that leaves them just within sight of the caravan at all times. (It does not take long to finish their playing because the responsibility pulls Thomas back.)
Ilsidur Monday December 10th, 2001 11:07:24 PM
Ilsidur moves up to the front of the caravan, and asks to climb aboard the lead wagon. "There is no way these stubby legs will keep up with the horses and wagons, and I need a ride. Can I hop aboard?"
Assuming he gets the nod, he pulls himself up to the seat, and unlimbers his crossbow. He speaks to the driver, "You know, one of our group is quite a fine performer in her own right. Hopefully she gets a chance to show off at a campfire some night. I tried to accompany her with the wooden spoons one time, but quickly learned, as a musician, I make a very good explorer. So, where is our first stop?"
Trace and Radiant d20+9=28 Tuesday December 11th, 2001 3:06:41 AM
Trace now feeling refreshed and getting his wits about him once more he climbs aboard his horse and gives Sly a smile while he walks away with the girl. "Be careful little brother." Trace then kicks his horse Shadow into a sprint up to the front with Sir Thomas. "Where we headed old friend? I just can't shake this feeling that I have been gone forever and how relieved that I am back. It was like I couldn't break free from my sleep. Are we still in search of Void and the others?" Trace continues to ride with Radiant in hand and Shadow's reins in the other while he talks with his friend. Every thirty feet or so giving a good look around other than his normal watchful eye. (spot check =28)
Uteva Tuesday December 11th, 2001 8:37:13 AM
"I'm afraid I don't carry that sort of noise-maker, Sir Thomas. Do you know how to whistle?" Teva demonstrates by placing a finger in each corner of her mouth and emitting a piercing note. If the paladin can't reproduce the sound, she'll help him scare up something suitable from the gypsies.
The bard strikes up a conversation with the performers on one of the wagons. "How has business been for you since the dark days? Have you noticed any changes on the road? We've been in Heranmar the whole time, so we're not quite sure what to expect."
Run For Your Life! [DM Jerry] Tuesday December 11th, 2001 11:43:01 AM
Over the next few days, the party moves south and gets to know the gypsies. Their leader, Soother, is quite friendly, however, he does not allow any frivolity while on the road. "Safety must always be our number one concern!"
He asks that the "...music be saved for the early evening when we can post guards and be safe."
Vanesia has a huge crush on Sly. Sly hears her tell her father about him one morning.
"Father, he has been nice to me and totally a gentleman. I ask your permission to show him the 'Love of Caeroldra' in all it's glory and then let him ask you if he can court me for marriage."
The kindly older lady shrugs and walks away from Alyndar. "Perhaps the gentleman is hard of hearing."
Alyndar [by DM Jerry] Tuesday December 11th, 2001 11:59:14 AM
Alyndar turns to the lady and replies, "Sorry, milady, I had a recipe on my mind. I get lost in my cooking from time to time and when I do, a Dragon's breath couldn't wake me from my ponderings. I'd love to have you share my cart this fine day. Although, I warn ya milady: I've been thinking alot lately about some very new recipies which is....somewhat different."
[OOC: I need someone to play Alyndar. Guess what? Tim's computer is in the shop once again. :( Send me an email if you're willing. Tim will share xp with you for the time you play Alyndar cause I'll make him. ::grinn::]
Sly Foxx and Luke Tuesday December 11th, 2001 1:37:03 PM
Sly over hears what Vanesia was telling her father. Sly starts to sweat <Oh! Boy! and Trace did try to warn me. How do I get out of this one without any problems? Well, there's only one way the truth.> Sly come to the fire where everybody is having breakfast.
Sly takes his and Luke breakfast and goes to sit next to Vanesia's Father. "Sir, I would like a word with you. I have this warm feeling in my heart, that was missing for a very long time. Vanesia is the most wonderful and beautiful girl, to the point of wanting to introduce her to my Mother and Sister Ruby. But you see (at this point he shows him his tattoo in the palm of Sly's hand), we have this Quest, and we have made some enemies, very dangerous ones. They're named Void and his brother Bear, they are half-orcs. They have already killed our Bard and it took us a long time to get her back. Sir Thomas was almost killed also. Do you see Sir, What problem I'm having? I don't know what would happen if anything would hurt her?"
Sly got up and left to feed Luke.
Alyndar(Ceil) Tuesday December 11th, 2001 6:50:47 PM
Alendar helps the Lady up and on the top seat of the wagon. Then walks around and up he goes to the drivers seat. Start the team to meet the reAlyndarst of the wagons, then gets in line. "Now, my Lady, I would love to hear one of your recipes, and after I will tell you one of mine."
"That would be fine, but first my name is Louisia. The first of the recipes is a fire side cake, I call it Bottom Up Cake. I take butter and coat the fry pan, on the bottom I put raw sugar, you know the brown kind? Then I put berries on the bottom. surrounded by cored apples. Then surround the apples with evergreen-apple. A nice big yellow, juicy one. Then I make a nice butter batter and pour it over the fruits in the pan. I put the pan on a low fire, you know ambers really and wait till the cake top spring back. I then take the pan and put a plate over the top. I then turn the pan bottom up and out slides the Bottom Up Cake. Hmm! it's very good and every body loves that cake. Now I would like to hear one of yours SIR." Louisia blinking her eyes.
Altemia, Tara, and Kevil Tuesday December 11th, 2001 8:18:11 PM
Altemia takes turns riding in wagons and walking with her wolves, since her horse got left back in Hook City. Whenever scouting, she always keeps an eye out for fresh food to supplement the groups stores.
Sir Thomas Tuesday December 11th, 2001 9:52:28 PM
Thomas enjoys the company of his friend on point, especially since his friend is a ranger and probably just a bit better at this job than the burly young man. "It is good to have you along up front here. I'm also very glad to have you back with the group. You know, I thought I was going to be the last New Elennian left in the Southern Continent. Plus it always hurts to lose a good friend. Even if we haven't always seen eye to eye. Remember the time we got in a fight in the woods just before the goblins attacked us and saved you from a butt kicking at my hands? (Boisterous laughing and some chuckling once the laughter fades. Then from time to time a chuckle . . . )" Thomas takes the time to Reminisce with his friend and be sure that Trace knows that he is more than welcome back etc. "About your previous question. I don't know really where we are heading. The lead man, Soother, did not define a destination. We are just up here to disarm any ambushes that may lie on the road to nowhere. As for Void and Bear, we are not finished with them I fear, no, I hope. However, this is one of those times in an adventurer's life when we have no real goal or destination. We are enjoying nature and the peace of life. I'm sure it will be all too soon when we are in need of our swords and our wits again." Thomas really enjoys catching up with Trace.
Ilsidur Tuesday December 11th, 2001 10:54:46 PM
Apparently, the driver that Ilsidur is sitting beside has no interest in carrying out a discussion, or giving any indication about where they are going, so Ilsidur justs sits quietly, or jots notes in his journal, remaining ever-vigilant to activity around him.
Trace and Radiant d20+4=24 d20+9=22 Wednesday December 12th, 2001 1:52:59 AM
Trace continues to ride along and with his good friend and drops in a correction in history when needed from time to time. He smiles remembering how the whole group wasn't sure of what to think when he and Thomas stood toe to toe. Trace excuses himself from Sir Thomas for a bit to make his way from the group about 1000 yards away doing his best to keep hidden (hide check 24) while making his way up the path to have a look around. (spot check 22).
Uteva Wednesday December 12th, 2001 9:15:51 AM
Uteva is less than pleased by Soother's injunction. No music on the road? It was like telling Sly not to eat.
She did try. She sat on her hands. She bit her tongue. But no matter what she did, she invariably found herself humming, or tapping, or reaching for her harp. After suffering almost and hour this way, the bard surrendered to the inevitable.
"How very responsible of Soother to be so concerned about safety. After all, the roads are very dangerous these days. Why, it almost makes me wonder why you travel at all. Surely it would be more prudent to avoid the dangers of travel altogether. Imagine a nice, solid stone fortress, with its own wellspring, narrow windows, and some sort of drawbridge. That would be safe, wouldn't it. You could withdraw inside, immure yourselves within the fastness, and just revel in the safety of it all. Of course, it might be a little frivolous to imagine. Let's concentrate on the now. I'm concerned about all this open sky overhead. Anything with a bit of loft could attack us from above. I think we should consider holding shields over our heads at all times. And we should certainly set some people to watch the skies. I'll do it myself," she says, tilting her chin and keeping a wary eye on the white puffs of clouds. "While I'm at it, let's think of some other ways to increase our safety."
Teva keeps this up. For hours. She shifts from wagon to wagon to be sure that everyone benefits from listening to her proposals. At length.
Everyday is a Winding Road [DM Jerry] Wednesday December 12th, 2001 1:05:16 PM
Soother, who turns out to be Vanesia's father looks sternly to Sly searching the youngster for any other reasons that may be influencing the boy.
"You're not marrying he today, my son, but you may ask to court her if you wish. She definitely is interested in you and has talked to me of her feelings. Caeroldra is not one to deny love for duty. One should have both. Duty done for love; love demands duty."
---
The lady introduces herself to Alyndar as Zincinia and prompts Alyndar. Ok you first. She uses the opportunity to put her hands on his upper arm and feel his muscles.
---
The driver with Isildur continues his silence but turns and gives him a shy smile. He then relinquishes the seat to his sister who seems even more shy and withdrawn. She turns glancing at Isildur every now and then.
---
As Uteva begins her social protesting, one man turns to Soother and says, "Uh, Soother, can we outlaw her from talking. I'll gladly volunteer to tie her to a tree and..."
Soother says, "....and she would tear you limb from limb. My money is on her. Besides she is right. We've been trading our joy in life for safety."
He then climbs on top of his wagon and shouts, "It's way too quiet. We are entertainers who are sorely in need of entertaining! The ban is lifted! Play!"
Then he adds to those around, "I am impressed with this outsider woman. She shows courage and a respect for the fierce joy of life."
He turns to Uteva and offers her a flower, "Uteva, will you join me for supper tonight milady?"
Then he pulls a fife from his pocket and begins playing a merry tune.
At the same time, it seems just about every gypsy in the caravan plays something simultaneously creating a great cacophony! Soon however, the instruments and voices gradually join together in countermelodies and song and the children dance on top of the wagons.
[Uteva, amazing post! I've been laughing about it all morning! 100xp]
Sly Foxx and Luke Wednesday December 12th, 2001 4:17:04 PM
"Thank-you Sir, I would very much like to be her friend, she very much hold a special place in my heart. May Vanesia break bread with me this eve?" asks Sly.
Sly follows Soother to where Uteva was protesting aloud, very loud. Sly is trying to suppress a smile. But when Soother lifted the ban, Sly went to Alyndar and ask "Senior Alyndar, Can you make something special tonight? I would like to impress her."
Alyndar Wednesday December 12th, 2001 4:41:24 PM
Alyndar's eyes grow large as he feels Zincinia's hand go up inside his sleve. Aly turn to face her,"Madam, PLEASE!" then grab and hold both her hands. Along come Sly and interrupt them both, with a smirk on Sly face, ask "Senior Alyndar, can you make something special tonight? I would like to impress Caeroldra." Then off the young one go to the songs and dancing. Alyndar has an idea, "I tell you what, Why don't we make a special meal for all tonight? Come now, Zincinia, let's put our heads and talent together." Off they go with pot and pans to the fire.
Sir Thomas Wednesday December 12th, 2001 5:01:57 PM
Thomas continues to ride ahead of the caravan just within sight at all times. When the caravan stops for the evening, Thomas will try to discover where they are going so he won't have to spend so much time looking back and can pay attention to where he is going instead.
Ilsidur Wednesday December 12th, 2001 11:47:06 PM
Ilsidur smiles up at the lady that has taken the driver's seat. "Hello young lady. My name is Ilsidur Wayfinder, and I am an initiate of Marmathon Dur, Lord of Explorers and Discoverers. Have you heard of him? Perhaps you could tell me a little of the adventures of your caravan troupe. I have a journal that I like to keep notes in, and am interested in anything you might want to tell me." He continues to try to get the lady to talk.
When Uteva moves among the troupe, talking about 'safety', Ilsidur smiles to himself. He knows the young bard has a way of getting under someone's skin. When the caravan breaks out into song and music, Ilsidur joins in with his bass voice, then realizes the caravan leader might have had a point. His party joined up with the caravan to add protection. He asks the lady driver, "Is there any reason why you should fear travelling on the road? Is your caravan regularily attacked? Is there a specific group that might want to attack your troupe?"
Trace and Radiant d20+9=20 Thursday December 13th, 2001 1:53:29 AM
Trace makes his way back to the group seeing if something has made it's way inbetween him and the group. (spot check 20). When he rejoins the group he rides back to Alndar. "Oh good friend and great cook. I have missed your company but most of all I have missed your wonderfull cooking. If I may be so bold, what is our dinner tonight or do I need to do a bit of hunting?"
"Tonights the Night" DM Jerry Thursday December 13th, 2001 10:02:08 AM
The shy woman looks at Ilsidur as if he had just insulted her personally for a second and then begins to cry. The man comes back up front looking as if he thought Ilsidur had insulted her honor, when he softens realizing the situation. He turns to Ilsidur and says, "Dark Orcs attacked us a couple of weeks back as we were crossing back from Dre-Moria on the Mining Roads entertaining the miners. Our father and younger brother were killed. Can you take the reins?" Assuming his answer, he takes the woman into the wagon.
Soother tells Sly that he is welcome to court his daughter if he is serious about their possible future when his "tasks" are completed.
Zincinia looks shocked and filled with dismay at Alyndar. "Oh, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to... oh sure let's cook! But I do have to ask if you will be my "date" for the evening. We worship Caeroldra tonight and that is always fun!"
Soother, looking serious comes up to Trace and asks, "Would you do us a service tonight? We have a ceremony to Caeroldra tonight and will not be able to put out guards etc. Could we depend on you to help watch the perimeter just to be safe? Yes, I know Caeroldra promises to keep us safe while we worship, but I think I'm getting paranoid. I'd truly appreciate it. Our... services are not something that all should see."
Soother approaches Sir Thomas and says, "You should know about tonight. It is the new moon and we celebrate our love and worship of Caeroldra tonight. You are welcome to attend, but you may wish to separate and camp some distance away for this evening. We are part of a sect of Caeroldra known as the Servants of Passion. We do not totally give our lives over to our passions as that would be foolish. However, every new moon, we do let ourselves go as we worship the Great Lover. We honor her and in return she keeps us safe for the night and protects us from uh, 'harm.'"
Soon Soother calls the group to a halt and leads them off of the path into a grove of trees where all begin preparing for a party lighting glowglobes, putting up streamers, and preparing a huge feast. Soother looks again at Sir Thomas as if to say that this is the time to pull out if they wish to do so.
Sly Foxx and Luke Thursday December 13th, 2001 2:08:55 PM
Sly walks to Vanesia "I must go on guard duty, so after services. Please come back here by the wagon and we will eat, dance and sing. Now go!" Sly was going to kiss her on the cheek, BUT she turned her head. Sly (to his surprise) kiss Vanesia sweet, soft lips. "Gulp! hurry ba abb back." Luke lies down under wagon, and rest for the time being.
Alyndar (Ceil) Thursday December 13th, 2001 2:29:15 PM
Madam Zincinia, Please! Hump! Yes let us cook. I'll do the roast beast and chicken. Then I'll make a big salad with spices with huney and sour Cream, with wild potatoes and purplee fried eggplants. And you can make the pies and cakes. Now let's get busy, Madam Zincinia." "Date indeed! Dates are for young foolish, know-nothing Children!NO! NO! dates". Alynda starts to walk away, then turn to walk away. But stops, turns back and in a softer voice,"But I will acompany you to the Err evening. if there's time."
Sir Thomas Thursday December 13th, 2001 2:35:15 PM
Thomas nods to Soother, "You are right. I do not wish to be part of your worship, but don't confuse that with any ideas that I think less of your god than my own. I simply think it is wise to do as you believe. You can seldom go wrong if you stick to your morals; whatever your morals may be. Thank you for being kind and considerate of my wishes kind sir." Thomas lets his friends know that he will take Pryte-Honos out on a roaming perimeter guard. "It will allow me to get away and cover a lot of ground to make your jobs easier as you sit closer to the caravan and the noise. I will want to sleep some too though so Pryte and my travels don't suffer on the morrow. I will set up camp inside that grove of trees on the crest of that hill." Thomas points to a small cluster of trees that are a short distance, by horse, from the camp (maybe 800 meters?). "I will bed down at about mid-night and I will rise just before the sun rises to resume my roaming post. Take care tonight my friends and enjoy yourselves." As he rides out, Thomas addresses Sly, "Don't rush it my friend. You seem awefully nervous." Thomas chuckles and spurs Pryte-Honos into a jaunting jog to start his duty for the night.
Trace and Radiant d20+9=13 d20+4=13 Friday December 14th, 2001 2:08:05 AM
Trace agrees to stand watch for the night. He grabs a quick bite to eat for him and Radiant and Shadow. He moves over to Sir Thomas and works out a plan on check points for the nights watch. As he makes his rounds he keeps an eye out for anything lurking. (spot check and listen check 13 and 13)
Uteva Friday December 14th, 2001 8:58:47 AM
Uteva accepts the flower and Soother's invitation with a wide smile and a jaunty bow. "I'd be happy to share a meal with you, sir. I am, after all, well-disposed toward people who come 'round to my way of thinking!" She winks. "Can I offer my poor skill with the harp for these services of yours? I know little of Caeroldra, and I'd like to observe the celebrations, if that's permitted."
"Hot Time In The Gypsy Camp Tonight" [DM Jerry] Friday December 14th, 2001 12:36:48 PM
Soother nods to Sir Thomas and agrees with Ilsidur. He also takes Uteva's arm and takes her over to the musicians to introduce her.
Sly does not see his gypsy beauty for the rest of the afternoon. That evening when she emerges, she looks very little like a girl and very much like a young woman. She smiles at Sly in a very knowing and experienced way.
Soon incense thrown into the fire in small packages has the area smelling great and everyone relaxes as the food is eaten and the wine flows.
As the food is put away, the musicians begin to play... faster and faster. The Dancing starts. somehow about this time, the mood changes from happy and carefree, to lustful and sensuous. The dancers begin to drop clothing, and everyone is dancing by this time.
Singing calls on the "spirit" of Caeroldra to infuse their dancing and their loving this night as it is the holy New Moon when all those who are Servants of Passion, revel in love's freest form: passion!
[Saving throw vs. Will at DC 16 or you succomb to the evening's lustful activities and wake up the next morning curled up next to your "date" for the evening with a warm glow. Those who save may enter into the festivities of their own accord, or they may leave the camp and join Sir Thomas and Ilsidur in the grove.]
The next morning as the caravan pulls out, it comes within sight of Threshold, which looks to be a medium sized city.
Soother says, "We plan on camping on the side of the local Temple of Caeroldra here. You are free to remain with us for as long as you wish."
[Sorry for the short scene folks. Cayzle takes over as your new permanent DM on Monday.]
Sly Foxx and Luke d20+7=17 Friday December 14th, 2001 4:46:25 PM
OOC:made my saving throw 17)
Sly help cleaning the area, gets the wood for the fire tonight,wash his face(even behind the ears), comb his hair and make sure that his clothes are clean.
That evening when he sees this beautiful woman comming his way. *OH! It's Vanesia. WOW!* Sly stamers"Ama err Hi! vee voo Venesia? Are you ready to to Dance? May Maybe you can show me some some new steps."
As the music plays for a little while, the music get faster and faster, the mood changes to carefree. Venesia dances very very close to Sly. Sly is getting warm all over and has cold sweats. But when the mood changes again and v Venesia blouse seem s to slip a little, down from her shoulders. Sly Twerls his beautiful date and tells her, "I have to go, I have guard duty." Turns and run for the grove, stops and pick up his bedrole. "Good night, Sir Thomas. Good Night, Ilsidur." Then climb the nearest tree and settles down for the night.
Luke sits at the bottom of the tree and look up at Sly.
Alyndar(Ceil) d20+6=11 Friday December 14th, 2001 5:08:16 PM
Alyendar puts away the food and make sure that there is plenty of cookies and fruit drink for every body. "Zincinia! I will not dance, I'm too old for that." As the evebing wears on Alyndar softens a little, "Well! Aright One dance, Madam, just one dance." The music get faster and the dancing gets wilder. "Zincinia! I feel a little dizzy, can we sit down some where".
Well that was the last thing that Alyndar remembers. When he wakes up the next morning, he has a little headache and next to him is Zincinia. All curled up and with that mysterious SMILE on her face??
Alyendar has a hard time consentrating on driving and the road.
Sir Thomas Friday December 14th, 2001 6:48:12 PM
Thomas spends the night riding Pryte-Honos around the camp to give the semblance of 360 degrees of protection to the ("unholy"?) praise. He is too far away to see all that is going on in the camp, but he is really more worried about what is or is not outside of the camp on this night. Thomas beds down just after he said he was going to. He spends some time talking with Ilsidur about what is going on in their adventures. "Well friend, I don't mind admitting that I am enjoying the down time. It is nice to not have anyone's life depending on whether you do one thing or another. I do wonder if we made a good decision leaving Heranmar, but I always justify it as necessary to spread the word of Alemi. Do you ever wonder when we will run into Bear and Void again? Or what they will have in store for us when we do? I think about it often, and quite frankly, I can't wait for it. Without the obstacle of the beaurocracy of Hook City I think it will be a bit easier for us to deal with them properly . . . " Thomas enjoys the conversation and tries to get to know the dwarf a bit better during the conversation. "Do you ever think about your home? I miss my family and New Elenna from time to time. I am glad about where I am, and I don't entertain thoughts of going back just yet, but I sure do miss my family . . . " Thomas talks a bit about his family and New Elenna. He talks about old memories with the dwarf and then excuses himself for bed.
In the morning, Thomas rises when Pryte-Honos nudges him; only slightly later than he said he would. Thomas hurries to replace his armor where it belongs on his body and saddle Pryte. He rides around the camp as the sun rises and begins to take note of some odd things; naked pairs of people lying around . . . to name one. Thomas does not investigate the situation very thoroughly. Instead he is quite flustered and a little angry, but swallows his pride this time and rides ahead on the road. he waits just within sight of the camp until the caravan lurches forward, then he rides point again. Thomas collects with his friends when they get to the small city of Threshold in order to organize themselves.
Altemia, Tara, and Kevil d20+6=19 Friday December 14th, 2001 11:38:04 PM
Altemia joins in the singing for a bit even though she can't carry a tune. Even the wolves join in with a few howls. However, she begins to feel a bit uncomfortable when things start to "heat" up. Motioning to the wolves, she heads off to do some guard work (Will 19 vs 16).
The next morning she helps clean up the camp after the ritual from the night before. She acts as if nothing unusual happened that night and ignores some of the interesting couplings that she sees. As soon as the caravan is ready, she takes the wolves and moves to the rear of the line.
Ilsidur Saturday December 15th, 2001 1:36:31 AM
Early on in the evening, Ilsidur moves away from the fire, the music and the dancing, and sets up away from the group, to help with the watch. When he is joined by Sir Thomas, he talks with the young paladin. "You know, young Tom, I expect we will run into the orc brothers again. I feel that we are fated to meet up with them again. And I for one can't wait."
"Sometimes I do miss my home. I especially miss my mentor, Kravkar, priest of Marmathon Dur. I have also promised to return home for my father's 150th birthday, which is in just a little more than 4 years away. When I return home, I want to give my journal to my mentor, so that he can experience the adventures that I have been on."
In the morning, Ilsidur follows the others back to the fire, a little groggy from last night's watch. He smiles at the tangle of bodies, and prods some of them with his foot. "Hey, wake up. It's time to get back on the road again." He takes his customary place on the passenger seat of the lead wagon, and apologizes to the two others on the wagon. "I am sorry for my questions yesterday, I assure you I meant no harm." He dozes during the remainder of the trip, catching up on his sleep.
Trace and Radiant d20+6=23 Saturday December 15th, 2001 3:21:11 AM
Trace patrolls near the camp to ensure safty and can hear the music. He has an urge to investigate what is going on put resist (rolled 23 vs 16) and continues to patroll. Trace grabs some sleep when Sir Thomas wakes from his rest.
Uteva d20+6=7 Sunday December 16th, 2001 7:06:25 PM
Uteva throws herself into the festivities with wild abandon, and gets more than a little carried away with one of the more athletic dancers of the troop (Will failed with natural 1). When she wakes in his arms, she thanks him for a pleasant evening, compliments him on his flexibility, and begins unashamedly hunting about for her discarded clothes.
"Now that was a party," she says later to the others as they approach Threshold. The bard still wears a silly grin on her freckled face. "Let's find ourselves rooms in town, if we can. I'm going to poke around and ask some questions about the brothers gruesome. If word gets back to them, I don't want them linking Soother's folk to us."
A Peaceful Interlude
Soothing, forsooth! (DM Cayzle) Monday December 17th, 2001 7:38:02 AM
Soother seems to spend the morning primarily overseeing things -- that is, he stands around mostly watching. He greets each of his guests that he sees.
He smiles at Alyndar's distracted air and offers him an herbal tea remedy for his head.
Soother greets Altemia as he has on other mornings and mentions that he hopes her night was peaceful.
He greets Sir Thomas with a solemn smile and thanks him for watching over the camp, ignoring the knight's discomfiture.
When Trace wanders into the camp, Soother thanks him for his service as a guardian. "But next time," he says, "we'll have someone else protect us so that you won't miss the festivities twice in a row!"
Soother greets Uteva with a warm smile and a hug, if it seems that such a greeting would be welcome. "Good bard, truly the spirit of the God of Love moved in you last night! Thank you for your enthusiasm! I would love to introduce you to my friends at the Temple -- your talents and energy would be greatly appreciated there!"
He then looks at her as if sharing a joke. "I'm sorry Sly retired so early in the evening. Have you seen the young man around? I hope we have not shocked him."
Soother greets the entire group when it is gathered, tells of his destination -- the Temple of Love in Threshold -- and invites them to stay as long as they like.
On the wagon he rode the day before, Ilsidur offers his apology. But his companions seem regretful themselves. "In these trying times," the man, named Darias, says, "it can be hard to react with love to memories of woe. But after last night's cleansing passions, let us try to put such behind us. No apologies are needed!" They engage in conversation with Ilsidur, then more quietly after he falls asleep.
Indeed, as the party travels, it seems to the adventurers that the trials of recent days have receeded, at least for the moment. They have the sense of a calm moment, before events of note pick up again. A feeling of slowing down, perhaps. Where this feeling comes from, or why, is a mystery, but it is welcome for all that. If the members of the party do not compare notes, each will feel that he or she alone has this feeling.
The caravan enters Threshold.
Sir Thomas Monday December 17th, 2001 10:53:05 AM
As the group enters Threshold Thomas convenes with his friends. "I need to do some shopping to replace my holy symbol and also I would like to look into a new sword or better armor or something to that effect. I would also like to visit the local Temple of Alemi. Lets get a room at a local tavern and I will split from you to do my errands so that we can spend the rest of the time renewing our friendships or digging up trouble (wink) together." Thomas smiles as they make their way toward a local inn.
Ael d'Gaiaim d20+3=11 Monday December 17th, 2001 11:06:11 AM
After waking up next to a particularly well-spoken gypsy woman, Ael spends the morning blushing softly, anticipating what Gaius will say when they arrive in Threshold. Whenever his "aquaintance" from the previous night walks by, he looks a bit flustered -- but attempts to maintain his dignity.
When asked about the city, he nods. "I spent many years here, learning from Gaius. I have been away from him for a year now. I wonder if he is still in residence?" Coughing nervously, he continues. "He is a great man - err, dwarf. Without a doubt, the most capable mage I have ever met."
You can hear a note of admiration creep into Ael's voice, rare enough as it is - Gaius must be quite a wizard to gain such respect from Ael.
(OOC: Yes, Ael really DOES come from Threshold. If Gaius still lives there, it is possible he will allow the group to stay with him - he was an adventurer for decades himself before settling down to become a respected wizard and maker of enchanted weapons.)
(Also OOC: Charsheet and info Re: BGC incoming as soon as my hotmail is accessable...)
Sly Foxx and Luke Monday December 17th, 2001 11:57:12 AM
Sly climbs down from the tree, washes the dust from his eyes, feed Luke and pick up backpack. As Sly approaches Soother's wagon, Sly tell him,"I'm sorry if I left so quickly last night. But I had to take watch, before Trace went to sleep." Sly boards the wagon and kisses Venesia's hand and tells her,"I'm sorry to leave you so early last night. Because you see I had to replace Trace on guard duty. You see, Dear, we elves have what you might say, low light vision. So please forgive me."
The trip to Threshold was uneventful, they met with no robbers. Sly talk about how beautiful Vanesia was, how he would like to know more about the Temple of Love and the Goddess. Sly mentions how much calmer he is since he meet them. "I feel more calm and peaceful since we met you people."
Alyndar(Ceil) Monday December 17th, 2001 12:18:32 PM
Alyndar is driving and trying to remember as to what happened last night? All the time Zincinia is talking away in her musical voice of hers.
"Madam! Please! I'm trying to remember as to what happen last night? Do you remember anything?" Alyndar said gruffly. But Zincinia just said "OH! we just had a cleansing of the sole ceremony." Then went on talking about the people and places they went to.
Alyndar sat there driving along silently, just a grunt once in a while. All the way to Threshold.
Trace and Radiant Monday December 17th, 2001 3:06:32 PM
Trace arises and readies his things for travel. He rigs his equipment on Shadow's saddel bags for quite rideing so that nothing slaps or clinks as he rides. Trace then walks up to Uteva and gives a playfull elbow, "When I was retireing from watch this morning I saw a bit more of you than normal. :) " Trace then feeds Shadow and Radiant their morning meals while rideing for the town.
Uteva Monday December 17th, 2001 3:49:25 PM
Uteva returns Soother's hug. "Yes, Sly is shy at unexpected times," she laughs. "I think it's adorable. I'd love to meet your friends at the temple. We have other business in town, though, so it's likely to be a visit only. How long do you and the troop expect to be in Threshold?"
When Trace teases her, the bard gives him a saucy wink. "Anytime you'd like to see more of me, Trace, you have only to ask." Impulsively, she hugs the elf and dances away again. "Oh, it is good to have you back!"
"Ael, will we get to meet Gaius? I have to admit I'm curious about the fellow who managed to keep your nose out of books long enough to teach you something practical."
Parting at the gates (DM Cayzle) Tuesday December 18th, 2001 9:03:34 AM
At the gates of the town (it is purely an in-joke, Ael might recall, to refer to them as Threshold's thresholds!), Soother bids farewell to the group.
"We are camping close by indeed," Soother reminds them, "so let this parting be brief, for you are all welcome to visit us! Will you go now to an inn or to this old friend, Gaius? I do not know him, but in town I recommend the House of Mirth as a fair inn that also serves good food and boasts minstrelsy most nights. Give my name to the proprietor, Dvinnica, and she will make you welcome!"
Sly Foxx and Luke Tuesday December 18th, 2001 9:30:01 AM
As Sly jumps down from the wagon, he kisses his sweetheart and again. "I hope to see you soon." Then assembles with the others and ask, "Where to first, To see Gaius? or to the House of Mirth?"
Luke also jumps down from the wagon and sits by Sly's side.
Sir Thomas Tuesday December 18th, 2001 9:34:35 AM
Trying to be nice while completely disagreeing with the debaucherous lifestyle of the troupe Thomas gives his fairwells, "Good day Soother. Thank you for letting us travel with you." He salutes the man and then rides Pryte to the gates of Threshold. TO his friends he comments. "I don't really have a preference about where we go, but I imagine Ael will want to go see Gaius first. I think he should decide. Ael, where to?" Thomas follows Ael's lead.
Alybdar (Ceil) Tuesday December 18th, 2001 9:48:16 AM
Alyndar stops the wagon and helps THAT woman down. "Humph! Good bye, Madam." Then up he sits on the wagon again, picks up the reins. Alyndar is ready to, he asks "Where to now?" Alyendar look back one more time and he sees THAT WOMAN with that knowing mysterious smile on her face. She has the nerve to wave Good Bye at him. This really bothers him.
Ael d'Gaiaim Tuesday December 18th, 2001 2:13:16 PM
"Ah, yes. I imagine that we should at least drop by and visit Gaius. Though I must warn you. He is...somewhat...eccentric. I would be best, I imagine, to stay at the inn...but I cannot neglect to see him after all this time."
Ael will go and visit Gaius before going to the inn, and would appriciate some company if anyone wishes to come along.
Trace and Radiant Tuesday December 18th, 2001 3:22:29 PM
Trace rides up next to Teva while he waits for his marching orders. "Before we crash for the night, would you care to join me in some wine at a local inn? I have made it a point to sample the local vintages in every town that we pass through and as allways you make lovely company as you add richness to the atmosphere of the local establishments. A bit of soup and fresh bread along with candle light company would be nice. I will make my way around and ask if anyone else wants to join. I figure we can track down a place after we go and see the wizard teacher." Un aware that he is doing it, Trace's eyes drift abit during his conversation with Teva and suddenly throws a fake yawn when he realizes that he is stareing.
Uteva d20+4=14 Tuesday December 18th, 2001 5:44:34 PM
"Thanks again, Soother, I'll stop by the temple soon." Teva says her goodbyes with a final wave and a wink for her partner of the previous evening.
"So -- Ael's oddball mentor first? Then I'd be happy to join you for dinner, Trace. Candles and wine, hmm?" She raises an impish brow. "Are you trying to get me drunk?"
With one track of her mind, the bard chatters as they follow Ael's directions. With another, she compares the city around her to her childhood memories, trying to guage what changes have occurred since her last visit. (Know:Geography=14)
Altemia, Tara, and Kevil Tuesday December 18th, 2001 9:14:28 PM
Altemia stays to the back of the group with her wolves. Looking about the city she shivers slightly and reaches down to pet on her friends trying to keep them calm with so many new people and scents around.
A Visitation in Threshold (DM Cayzle) Wednesday December 19th, 2001 2:55:40 PM
It has been a long time, and the memories of one's youth are often brighter than the "reality" of adulthood proves them later to be. So to Uteva, yes, the place has changed, but she would be hard-pressed to say how. Do the people walk faster, and smile less? Are the shadows deeper and the alleyways narrower?
Altemia, Kevil, and Tara are not at ease -- this is not a place for creatures of nature, they sense, and it might occur to Altemia that her canine friends could well choose to leave her rather than stay for a very long time. Of course, that is true in all human cities she has visited, but this one seems "more human," if that's the word.
But to Ael, Threshold is the same old place it ever was, full of hustle and business. He leads the group unerringly toward the house and forge of his old master, Gaiaus.
But before they are halfway there, there is a small POP directly in front of them and slightly louder than the noise of the street. They see a small blue humanoid creature, not more than 18 inches tall, with humming insect wings, hovering before them. Maybe it is a fey of some kind, or an outsider. It pipes up in a fast high voice, "Which of you is Alyndar Rainfelt?"
Alyndar looks shocked for a moment, but seems to recognize the kind of being that this is. "I am." he says, simply.
The blue flier hands him a roll of parchment. Alyndar reads it. Then he reads it again. Then he reads it a third time, slowly.
"My friends," he says to the group, "I am afraid that matters I never thought to see have come to pass. I know now I must leave you now, for at least a while. Maybe we will meet again."
He says his farewells, not without regret.
Sorry, everybody. As you know from Jerry's recent letter, Alyndar is on inactive status for a while at least. Please say your good-byes today if you like, and I'll post his departure tomorrow. Thanks, Ceil, for filling in -- please mark down a 50 xp bonus for doing so. -- Cayzle
Sly Foxx and Luke Wednesday December 19th, 2001 5:27:44 PM
Sly stares at this Fey, then look back at Alyndar. After the old gray Elf reads the scroll, Sly knew the Alyndar will be going. That was just what he said. " It must be very important to be called this way. Please hurry back to us soon." Sly step up and gives Alyndar a hug, "Good bye and good luck. I don't know what I'll do without your cookies, Dear Friend." Then step back to let someone else say fare well to him.
Uteva Wednesday December 19th, 2001 5:35:43 PM
"Oh." Teva stares at the old elf for a moment, disappointment writ across her freckled features. She quickly shakes it off and musters a brave smile as she hugs him. "We'll miss you, Alyndar. It seems there's always something that you're needed for elsewhere. We have a card with your picture on it, don't we?" She looks to Ael and Ilsidur for the answer. "So we can find you again if we need you to rescue us from trouble --" She grins and steps back, leaving room for the others to take their leave.
Alyndar(Ceil) Wednesday December 19th, 2001 5:38:26 PM
With a look of gloom, Alyndar says his his farwell to eack one in the party, but when he come to Ael, He will hand him a piece of parchment with elfish writing on it. "Good bye my dear friend and here is the receipy of those speicial cookies that I baked when some of them was hurt. Guard it well."
Sir Thomas Wednesday December 19th, 2001 7:28:40 PM
Thomas hugs his friend Alyndar farwell. "Take care on your journey friend." Then he lets the others say theirs.
Altemia, Tara, and Kevil Wednesday December 19th, 2001 10:41:47 PM
Altemia moves quietly up beside Alyndar and places a hand on his arm.
"Perhaps someday I might actually get to know you. Good journey, Alyndar."
She then steps back and lets others say their good-byes.
Ilsidur Thursday December 20th, 2001 1:32:25 AM
Ilsidur takes his turn saying goodbye to Alyndar.
"Alyndar, safe and exciting travels to you. I feel we will meet again. Old friends always seem to turn up at the oddest places, in the oddest times." He turns and smiles at Trace.
Trace and Radiant Thursday December 20th, 2001 1:51:39 AM
Trace pats Ilsidur on the back as he makes his way to give his good by. Trace moves up and gives a strong hug, "God speed brother, may Mittri guard you on your travels and find your way back to us safely. I feel we are a blessed group, a ka if you will. You will be missed and prayed for." Trace hides his fear as he steps back to make room. Fear for his friend and frustration for the lack of ablity to do anything about it takes controll of his mind for the rest of the day.
Departure and Arrival (DM Cayzle) Thursday December 20th, 2001 7:24:48 AM
Alyndar murmurs his farewells, then says to the blue flying creature, "I'm ready."
He extends a finger, which the creature grasps, and the two of them disappear.
Roll a search check (DC12) to notice that Alyndar evidently dropped the letter he received on the ground before he left. There it is, lying rolled up, in the street.
The group makes its way toward Gaiaus's workshop. While still a ways from it, Ael notices that -- while it was never kept up very well from the outside -- it seems slightly more run down than he remembers.
Sly Foxx and Luke d20+3=12 Thursday December 20th, 2001 8:42:40 AM
(OOC: Sly Makes his roll of 12)
Sly and luke is about to follow Ael, when he almost step on the piece of parchment on the grown. Sly bends and picks it up, reads the letter and passes it along. Then will follow Ael to his friend.
Ael d'Gaiaim Thursday December 20th, 2001 9:50:52 AM
Ael says goodbye to Alyndar, regretting the loss of someone he had grown to view as a friend - and possibly role model.
He walks slowly, thinking of past times with Gaius and his uncle, and the few precious memories he has of his father. As the tower comes into sight, he frowns a bit, but attributes the wear and tear on the building to the Dwarf's sometimes insane work ethic.
Uteva d20=16 Thursday December 20th, 2001 12:45:05 PM
Fists on her slim hips, Uteva scolds her friend. "I hope that wasn't a private letter you were reading, Sly. Really. How would you feel if someone went through your personal belongings without permission." After a beat, her stern demeanor melts into eager curiosity. "What does it say?"
Sir Thomas Thursday December 20th, 2001 1:22:27 PM
Just as curious as the others to know what the letter that Alyndar dropped says, but knowing it to be unethical to read the thing, Thomas pretends to be preoccupied with something in a shop window. He leads Pryte-Honos over to the window until the letter has been read and then returns to the group with much the same reaction that Uteva had. "Sly, I agree with Uteva in all regards. Spill it quickly before my better judgement returns." He takes his position back atop Pryte and starts walking with Ael toward Gaius' tower. He listens to Sly's retelling of what information the letter holds.
Altemia, Tara, and Kevil d20+9=11 Thursday December 20th, 2001 5:14:51 PM
Altemia, Tara, and Kevil continue to hang back a bit from the others as they walk. She tries to stay close enough so that she can listen and talk with ease. Her eyes (Spot 11) keep moving, watching the people in the streets, selling and buying things, walking. Tara and Kevil walk closer than they had been and are almost crowding Altemia.
Memories of Home (DM Cayzle) Friday December 21st, 2001 11:34:14 AM
Sly is puzzled to see that the letter is blank. Maybe the ink was created to disappear once it was read?
The house of Gaius stands before the group. It is in a mercantile neighborhood, on a street with an apothocary, several weapon and gold smiths, and a porcelain factory.
The building is a one-story ediface of stone and brick. There are no windows and just one obvious door -- reinforced iron. A few weeds grow on a small patch of dirt in front of the building -- Ael remembers when Barada, Gaius's housekeeper, used to plant flowers there. There is no sign in front -- Ael remembers that Gaius always had mixed emotions about strangers and customers, both welcoming them and resenting them. He never went out of his way to attract customers, but the quality of his work was itself advertisement enough!
Ael remembers that there is a more discreet entrance around the rear, used only for workers and expected guests. Ael used to use it regularly, because if you go through the front door, you have to be careful going through the security measures that are in place. Then again, he never brought in so many uninvited guests before, either ...
Sly Foxx and Luke Friday December 21st, 2001 6:34:39 PM
"Just a plain peice of paper, Uteva. And your right must have been magic and only the intended can read it." Said Sly,"Can I have the peice of paper back? I would like to keep it,please"
Sly follows closely behind Ael, and hold on to Luke's collar for safe keeping. As they enter the back door. "Ael? The back door for the comperny of a old friend?" ask Sly.
Sir Thomas Friday December 21st, 2001 11:34:59 PM
Thomas tells Prtye to stay close to the building and not to get into trouble. He follows the group no matter how they proceed.
Uteva Saturday December 22nd, 2001 10:09:01 AM
Noticing Ael's hesitation, Uteva touches his sleeve. "What's wrong? We don't have to do this, Ael. Don't let us push you into it if you're not ready."
Ilsidur Sunday December 23rd, 2001 2:02:30 AM
Ilsidur echoes Uteeva's concern. "Ael, why don't the rest of us go over to that inn, the "House of Mirth"? We can wait for you there; come and see us after you have met with your old mentor. Sir Tom, I need for us to go through the party pack and figure out what each of us has available. It's possible that one of these weaponsmiths might have something that I am looking for."
Sir Thomas Sunday December 23rd, 2001 10:59:29 AM
"I will help you discern what we have in the group pack, Ilsidur. Ael, I think you should reconsider taking us in here too." [OOC: Greg, I hope you can wait until the first. I didn't anticipate anyting like this and came home without my character sheet. I'll be home Jan. 1. Sorry.]
All is Calm, All is Bright (DM Cayzle) Monday December 24th, 2001 10:24:06 PM
Ael has been quiet and pensive, and -- sensitive to their friend's feelings -- his friends and comrades talk about other options. Will they go to the House of Mirth, another Inn, or wait for Ael? It's getting on to about noon, and the sun is high in the sky.
Sly Foxx and Luje Tuesday December 25th, 2001 8:34:52 AM
Sly pets his dog, and enjoying the day, "Look! Luke, how beautiful the day is? Why can't we have peace like this all the time?" Sly and Luke will follow the party where ever they decide to go. As long as Luke can follow, they go any where that Ael will lead them.
Sir Thomas Tuesday December 25th, 2001 1:06:50 PM
Thomas makes a decision despite Ael keeping quiet, appearently consumed in thought. "I will go secure three rooms at the inn, what was the name of it? That way at the very least there will be fewer of us to impose upon Gaius. I have some errands I would like to run anyway, so it will work out well. I will tell the clerk at the front desk to expect any that don't accompany me so that you will have access to the rooms even if I am not yet back from my errands. I will give the clerk a password. It will be 'Rea' [OOC: pronounced like 'RAY']. Rea is my younger sister's name. Good luck Ael and have a good time with Gaius." Thomas gathers Pryte-Honos and waits for any others that want to leave Ael to his business to gather, then he heads for the inn [OOC: whichever one Soother suggested].
Ael d'Gaiaim Wednesday December 26th, 2001 12:13:02 PM
Ael shakes his head. "It's just been awhile - I hope he's ok. When I was here before, he had a caretaker. I've never...well. Nevermind, no point in delaying."
Ael gathers those who wish to accompany him and walks around to the rear entrance. He takes a deep breath and knocks sharply.
(OOC: Sorry that took me the whole weekend to post, I was struct with some unpleasant food poisoning and have been out most of the weekend. I'm back now, though.)
Uteva Wednesday December 26th, 2001 1:26:06 PM
"That sounds good, Sir Tom. I'll stick with Ael, and we'll meet later at the House of Mirth." Uteva follows the wizard around back.
Sly Foxx and Luke Wednesday December 26th, 2001 3:19:10 PM
"I see you later, Sir Thomas. I keep Ael company." Sly bends and whispers into Luke ear,"Stay by my side, Luke."
Luke stays by Slys side and waggs his tail.
Altemia, Tara, and Kevil Wednesday December 26th, 2001 4:00:12 PM
Altemia looks back and forth between the two groups for a moment before deciding.
"I think I'm going to stay with Ael. Tara and Kevil are really edgy and I don't want to have to take them out amoung all those people again so soon."
Trace and Radiant Thursday December 27th, 2001 2:09:55 AM
Trace rides up next to his old friend, "Well heck, I'll go with you to make arrangements for our stay in town." Trace pets Radiant absently while wait for the order to head out.
Splitting up (DM Cayzle) Thursday December 27th, 2001 7:41:40 AM
Sly, Uteva, and Altemia stay with Ael; Trace and Ilsidur travel with Sir Thomas to the House of Mirth.
AT GAIUS'S WORKSHOP
At Ael's knock, after a slight delay, the door opens. Ael recognizes Barada, Gaius's housekeeper, with a scowl on her face and a frying pan in her hand held like a weapon. She looks older to Ael than their time spent would have warranted.
But her face loses years as she sees who it is and breaks into a big smile. "Why, it's Young Ael d'Gaiaim, come back to us from happier times! Come in! Come in!"
She ushers the group into her kitchen, and offers you all hot drinks and sandwiches. She even says has a few soup bones for the three "dogs," as she calls them. Ael sees that this place, at least hasn't changed a bit! Low ceilings, no windows, and incredible aromas. "And you have a bunch of new friends!" the caretaker says, "Well, don't just stand there gaping! Introduce me!"
Then she gets a serious look on her face. "Now, is your business with the master pressing, or can it wait for dinner time? You know how he gets when he is interupted!"
Assuming the group tells her there is no emergency, she invites the group to relax.
Everyone sits down at the short white-haired woman's urging. She asks for news of the wide world and what all Ael has made of himself. She asks the same of the rest as well. (OOC: Please do post what you tell her, if you don't mind! Your newbie DM would like to hear how you would summarize things.)
AT THE HOUSE OF MIRTH
Sir Thomas, Ilsidur, and Trace find the inn that Soother recommended with little delay and only one stop for directions. The House of Mirth is a large inn, clearly one of the more popular in town, and it offers both comfortable rooms and clean stables, which Pryte-Honos tells Thomas he is glad to see.
The inn itself has a strange custom -- before the bouncer will let anyone enter the common room (and you have to do so to enter the inn itself), he requires that each person walk in laughing.
"That's the rule of the house," the big human bouncer tell the group as he smiles, showing a happy line of broken teeth. "No one enters the House of Mirth without a chuckle in their throats! Leave the worries of the day behind you and enter laughing!"
He stands, waiting to hear how the party responds.
Sly Foxx and Luke Thursday December 27th, 2001 11:18:01 AM
Sly walks behind Ael and with Little Sister and her wolves. When they arrived at the back door, knocks and then opens. Sly's attention is on the streets, looking for danger. Until the housekeeper said these wonderful words,'Hot drink and Sandwitches'. Sly enters (taking his hat off) and sits down at the table, "Yes! Ma'am, I am a little hungry (looking down at Luke) aren't we Luke." When the housekeeper ask if they could wait until Dinner time to see the master, Sly (with a mouth full of sandwich "Muffle, mumble, Dinner Time." Sly swallow his hot drink, look to Ael, "If that's all right with you, Ael? You should taste these sandwiches there really good." Sly looks down at Luke and the dog is chewing away at his delicious soup bone.
Sir Thomas Thursday December 27th, 2001 5:51:35 PM
After accomodating his horse, Thomas makes way for the common room of the House of Mirth. THe bouncer informs him and his friends of the custom, and Thomas opens himself into a fake bellylaugh. He tries to make it as realistic as possible, but for one who's mission is always so serious his fake laugh is not so convincing. At any rate, he laughs and enters the common room of the inn. He approaches the front desk and arranges for three rooms to be had by the group. He instructs the innkeeper to give the keys to the other two rooms to those who know the word "Rea" and claim to know Thomas and his friends. He pays the innkeeper and tips him 5 gold pieces for the extra service. He then deposits his things in the room he and Trace and Ilsidur claimed for their own and arranges with his two friends when to meet. He then goes in search of a weapons and armor shop.
Uteva Thursday December 27th, 2001 9:45:05 PM
Uteva obligingly relates an edited version of recent events. "Well, Barada -- may I call you that? Well, Sly and I came south across the mountains with some others. There's been a lot of raiders attacking folk on both sides of the mountains, and we keep running into them. We were in Hook City when we met up with Altemia here, and your Ael -- we were hired by the same patron to do some protection work."
The bard shakes her head. "They're a strange lot, those Skyhook folk. All rules and bureaucracy and ritual challenges. But the city is a marvel of magical engineering. Anyway, we did well enough at the job, and not only was Ael a big help, but he stood alone against some formidable orcs to save the life of our friend Sir Thomas. We were upgraded to block champions after that."
She pauses to dig through her backpack, and comes up holding her rolled scarf and a puzzled frown. "Oh! This is yours, Sly," she says, her expression clearing. "At least, I think it is. I dreamt a lyrically inclined lion-man meant it as a gift for you." She unwraps the bundle to hand the young half-elf a water-filled glass globe floating with white flecks. "It's in remembrance of a watery adventure."
After another dip into her pack, Uteva holds up a midnight blue tabbard, flecked with multicoloured splashes and badly charred around the edges and right over the heart. "That's us, The Southern Lights, Champion Protectors of Block 452 until a month ago. Er -- Ael's is in much better shape; I'm afraid I got a bit singed at one point." She bulls onward to avoid thinking about her death a Void's hands.
"We were all on the Bridge the day It happened -- Domi, you know. It was mass chaos. The Stairs collapsed, panicked people stampeding, cables snapping left and right. There was a local religious festival on -- the Day of Faith -- and folk started jumping up and down shouting about the gods, which tore even more cable free. The whole Bridge tilted and shook, and looked fit to tear free of the Skyhooks and plunge thousands of souls into the river below."
She takes a deep breath and lowers her voice. "Ael transported us away magically, just in the nick of time. We've been in Heranmar since, where Domi's folk went mad and tried to slaughter the populace. Too many of the townspeople there have taken up with this dark raven god." Teva shudders delicately, her nose wrinkling in distaste. "So you see, Barada, we've no idea how the Bridge fared, nor what happened to all those people. I only wish we could have saved more. Have you heard news from Hook since Domi's Darkness?"
Trace and Radiant Friday December 28th, 2001 2:30:38 AM
Trace scratches his head and follows suite behind Sir Thomas, "Snort, Snort, Oink, Oink, Wheee." Trace slaps his knee at his attempt of comedy as he enters. Trace turns to Ilsdur and Sir Thomas, "When will we meet up with the others? Are they comeing here?" Trace then makes his way up to the bar and when able he orders a bottle of wine and three cups, "Hey barkeep, a bottle of moderate tasting wine for me and my friends along with four cups and if you have any send over some bread and cheese." He then hands over the amount asked for bearing that it is reasonable.
Divergent Paths (DM Cayzle) Friday December 28th, 2001 7:47:41 PM
HOUSE OF MIRTH
At the House of Mirth, Ilsidur and Trace enjoy themsleves in the common room (ten gp will cover enerything -- spend less if you want poorer quality, and mark it on your PC sheet, please). There are two musicians playing recorders softly in one corner, unusual for most taverns this time of day (just after noon). There is a big lunch crowd -- commoners, merchants, adventurers -- and a mix of races too. An eclectic place. Most folk seem to be having a good time.
Sir Thomas goes out shopping. (OOC: I assume this is a reference to your current Catacombs activity, right?)
GAIUS'S WORKSHOP
The caretaker is pleased to have guests, judging by her manner. "Yes, please call me Barada, my dear," she says to Uteva, "You sure spin a good yarn! But tell me your name, please, and then I'll tell you what little news I have."
She smiles at Sly. "I do love to see a young person enjoy his food! But if you can pause for a moment, tell me your name too, my hungry fellow."
She also looks expectantly at Ael and Altemia.
Sir Thomas Saturday December 29th, 2001 2:07:30 PM
Thomas is indeed in a well known shop called the catacombs. Oddly enough, this magic shop seems to be in every town of every part of the Wold. Luckily enough for Thomas.
Sly Foxx and Luke Saturday December 29th, 2001 4:02:12 PM
"This is the best sandwich I have ever tasted, my Name is Sly Foxx Born of Human fighter and a wood elf mother. I also have a little sister named Ruby Foxx. After a raid from some Orc Slavers on our village, I set off to find what is left of family. I took only my father's sword and my mother's book of magic. I met with this party OH! soo long ago in a monastery of the Bell, But just a few months ago. I was introduce to Master Wizard Ael d'Gaiaim and this questionable human Bard Uteva Nerine. And this ugly but brave war dog, followed me every where I went. And now we are fast friends." Sly relates his brief history, smiles at both Ael and Uteva. Pats Luke on the head and ask, "Please Mistress Barada, may I have another little sandwich?"
Altemia, Tara, and Kevil Saturday December 29th, 2001 4:21:13 PM
Altemia looks up from her ministrations on her fourlegged friends.
"Please forgive my quietness Mistress Barada. Neither I nor my friends here have ever been in a city like this. In fact the only city we've ever been in is Hook City."
She pauses a moment in her story to continue scratching Tara and Kevil.
"My name is Altemia. My people live up in the moutains near Hook City. I ended up in Hook City when people on the mountain started disappearing. Neither I nor my ranger friends could figure out what was happening, so I went to Hook City to try to find someone to help us. That is where I met up with the rest of these folk. From there, Teva's already told you."
She pauses again, seeming done, before she bursts out quickly, "Oh! I forgot to introduce you to these two. This is Tara and Kevil."
She motions to the wolves and they pad over to Barada to sniff her and look for scratchings.
"Don't worry about the fact that they are wolves, Mistress Barada. They know you are a friend. They are pretty good with people, but I think they are getting a bit tired of the city life. It's very possible that I am going to release them soon."
A sad, pensive look crosses her face as she speaks.
Trace and Radiant d20+9=23 d20+3=16 Sunday December 30th, 2001 11:10:24 PM
Trace moves to the table with his wine and food after paying the keep. Sitting across from Ilsdur, "So many races in this bar, allmost like our group. This has a promiseing prospect to become a sort of refuge for us." Trace searchs the corners and dark areas with his eyes looking to see if any one is spying on them or trying to remain hidden. Maybe even orcs somewhere here to question. (23 for spot and 16 for listen)
Ael d'Gaiaim Monday December 31st, 2001 12:13:50 AM
Ael coughs a bit at Uteva's story and *almost* blushes. "Yes, yes. Well. Ahem. I've certainly found use for much of what Gaius had to teach, even some things he would label Practical!"
Frowning at Barada, he asks: "What do you mean...'better times'? How is Gaius? Is he alright? Is Uncle Thadiostrices still working at his little bistro?"
Dispite his worry, he is obviously glad to be back among old friends, and very pleased to see them getting along so well with his new ones.
Strange as News from Bree (DM Cayzle) Monday December 31st, 2001 1:12:39 PM
GAIUS'S WORKSHOP
Barada listens to Sly and Altemia and is glad to be introduced. She tells the group that she doesn't hear much news from far away, but that they should ask Gaius about Hook City.
She sems a little flustered by all the visitors for a bit.
She givs Ael news -- not to worry, things are fine, give her a chance to collect her wits and she'll tell more.
HOUSE OF MIRTH
All have a fine time.
[Sorry for shortness -- holiday AND wedding anniversary for your hard-working DM. More on Wednesday -- prob nothing tomorrow. Happy New Year!]
Sly Foxx abd Luke Tuesday January 1st, 2002 8:51:23 AM
Sly stop eating just for a moment and looks up,"Mistress Barada, you see Altermia is an elf like me, and has lost people in her village like me. So I fell like she is like a sister that I'm searching for, So I call her Little Sister." Then Sly reaches over and pats Altermia's hand and whispers to her,"Little Sister, I have been watching you grow sadder by the day. I know what you are going through, because I had a mule that followed me everywhere. But time came when he wanted his freedom and I had to say good bye to him. It hurt but I let that mule go and look what I found." Sly points at Luke "Another friend just as faithful as that mule." Now Sly hold her hand as he tell her, "When time comes to say good bye to your dear friends. It will hurt but your must be brave and let them go. I know that you'll impress another friend somewhere, I help you if I can."
Sir Thomas Wednesday January 2nd, 2002 9:25:27 PM
Thomas is still shopping, and sucking at it due to being poor. !-)
Trace and Radiant Thursday January 3rd, 2002 1:46:48 AM
Trace finishs his wine and cheese and sits back to take in the atmosphere.
Conversation and Foolery (DM Cayzle) Thursday January 3rd, 2002 9:48:36 AM
GAIUS'S WORKSHOP
Barada listens to Altemia's story and replies, "It seems too bad that you would have to sell your wolfdogs. They seems very nice." Holding out her hand, she tries to pet Tara.
After more small talk, and finding herself a bit flustered, Barada excuses herself briefly and returns after refreshing herself. "Now, where was I?" she asks.
She tells Uteva, Sly, Altemia, and Ael that since Domi's death, business at Ael's family cafe has been bad. No one seems to want to go out or make merry. However, Gaius's business has boomed, since powerful weapons and armor are in demand. "And frankly," she adds, "I'm not sure it is a good sign of things to come! Customers seem to think that they need to get ready to fight!"
"But the neighborhood seems to have gone downhill," she adds after a bit of thought. "I don't go outside unless Gaius or my sturdy nephew, Joerome, is with me." Ael remembers the lad, who must be in his late teens now.
More than that she does not know. Barada suggests that Gaius can answer questions about more distant places and greater events at dinner. She then excuses herself, because she has a lot of cooking to do. She shows the group to a parlor to relax until dinner.
AT THE HOUSE OF MIRTH
Trace looks over the crowd, but notes no one watching or spying. In fact, most patrons seem intent on revelry. The musicians begin a dance tune. and harlequins in fool's garb enter -- a halfling and three humans. They dance about and revel in buffoonery, mock-attacking each other, playing pranks, and such. Most watchers find them very amusing -- the very few dour patrons find themselves being pantomimed and mimiced by the players.
OOC: We'll have dinner with Gaius tomorrow -- you might want to post your questions (OOC or have your characters think or talk about what you want to ask -- or e-mail me). Sir Thomas can return to the inn -- whatever you get at the Catacombs will be available retroactively, so to speak. After dinner, I'm thinking everyone will converge at the House of Mirth for the night and the start of the new scene.
Sly Foxx and Luke Thursday January 3rd, 2002 10:36:34 AM
As Mistress Barada shoes them to the parlor,Sly ask her "If it pleases you, Mistress Barada, I will light a fire in the fireplace? Is there anything I can do to help you ferther?" Sly will light the fire and the Luke will lie down in front of it.
Sly wonders and tells Ael, "Friend Ael, this Wizard Gaius is your mentor and I don't knoe him at all. So I will let you ask all the questions and I just sit there and listen."
Then wonders What Mistress Barada will make for dinner, She's almost as good with the pots and pan as Alyndar was.
Sir Thomas Thursday January 3rd, 2002 8:27:09 PM
Thomas returns to the House of Mirth from his shopping trip. He sees Trace and Ilsidur sitting at a table and approaches his friends. Thomas pulls out a seat and sits. "Have the others come by yet? How has the entertainment been? It seems to be right on now." Thomas comments with a light chuckle. "Were we supposed to go back to Gaius or where the others supposed to meet us here? Should we go check and see?"
Ilsidur Thursday January 3rd, 2002 11:46:01 PM
Ilsidur pulls a chair out for the returning paladin, and says, "So, how was the shopping, Sir Tom? Im enjoy that almost as much as having my beard pulled out by the roots. The entertainment hasn't been bad; almost as good as a troupe called the Four Spinning Scimitars that I saw once. Although I think they became the Three Spinning Scimitars after the incident. I just wish they would get some good beer here. I am getting sick of this weak stuff, it tastes like yellow water. I suggest we wait here for the others to return. If they haven't shown up in a couple of hours, we can go looking for them."
Trace and Radiant Friday January 4th, 2002 3:44:36 AM
"Hi ya Sir Thomas. I agree with Ilsdur on that we should stick it out here since I am not sure our friends went without having to do alot of asking around. If I am not mistaken, I thought we were all supposed to meet here after they went and had their visit?" Trace orders antoher bottle of wine while he waits.
Altemia, Tara, and Kevil d20+9=21 Friday January 4th, 2002 11:47:39 AM
Altemia is a bit surprised that Barada doesn't realise that Tara and Kevil are real wolves, but decides not to press the issue.
In the palor she sits back and relaxs a bit, but keeps a steady eye out (spot 21). The past months have taught her that you can't be too careful.
A Dinner, a Party (DM Cayzle) Friday January 4th, 2002 5:38:51 PM
HOUSE OF MIRTH
As the evening goes on, the merry-making rises to a fever pitch. There are minstrels, mimes, rope-dancers, and jugglers, in addition to the harlequins. The quality in general seems above average. The wine is good and flows freely -- a server offers Trace more.
GAIUS'S WORKSHOP
Dinner is served at 6 pm sharp, just as Ael remembers. Gaius himself comes out of his locked workshop and seems unsurprised at the guests. "Ahm, well, Ael d'Gaiaim, joining us for dinner. And bringing his friends?"
After introductions, they all retire to the dining room, where Barada serves simple but delicious fare -- meats and root crops mostly, lots of gravy to pour on if you like, and platters of peppered steamed green tomatoes, just now in season. A calm dinner ale and water are served in mugs at each plate.
During dinner, Gaius has the visitors "telling about the wide world," with nods of recognition at most of the news.
He has had word of Hook City, and seems a little surprised that the party was there. It seems that in the end the Bridge held and didn't collapse. it was badly damaged, though, and trade has moved temporarily north onto the grand entry way and even out to the Mud flats outside, much to the consternation of the northern guard.
A pleasant meal is enjoyed by all, and at the end, Gaius tells Ael that it was a pleasure to see him again. He is encouraged by Ael's progress and growth in the Real World. Gaius says that he's glad to see Ael "making something of himself in the Wold."
He sees the group to the door and tells them to visit again the next time they are in Threshold.
Ael d'Gaiaim Friday January 4th, 2002 5:50:34 PM
Smiling a bit at Barada, Ael feels a bit more at ease with his surroundings, and settles in quite comfortably for the evening. At dinner, he embraces Gaius with formerly unseen enthusiasm.
He gladly tells what has happened to him and his friends in the past two years, and mentions some of the spells he has been researching as well as the people (mage or not) he has met.
Presently, his gaze darkens and he asks if his Uncle has returned to town while he has been gone.
(ooc: The Uncle of the Unpronouncible Name - even I would have to go back and look to see how I spell it exactly - was a member of Gaius' adventuring group in their younger days, which is how Ael got his rather prestegious apprenticeship. He was a fighter of some skill, and left Threshold in a great hurry just before Ael was sent off into the real world.)
Sir Thomas Friday January 4th, 2002 8:04:18 PM
Thomas enjoys the entertainment and orders some dinner. He keeps a close watch on his purse. The distraction would be a likely cover for a pickpocket. He tries to enjoy the night since it seems that there will be no danger here tonight.
Sly Foxx and Luke Friday January 4th, 2002 10:11:24 PM
Sly sits silent at the table. Sip at the beer and drink mostly water. He enjoys the meal very much even ask for seconds. " I don't have much to say. I think I'll leaves the words to Utava, she nevers run out of them." Sly smiles at Uteva, how he loves to tease her.
Sly listen to all the conversations. When it was time to go to the Inn. Sly says his good byes to Master Gaius and a very found thank you to Mistress Barada. Then it was off to the Inn.
Trace and Radiant Saturday January 5th, 2002 4:48:08 AM
Trace becomes tired and ask if Sir Thomas got them some rooms and if so retires to one of them for the night. If not he will aquire some room s for the group. "Tell the other not to worry I will share my room with them and even tell Uteva I will save the bed for her to have." Trace continues to the room where he will get ready for bed and feed Radiant. He then calls for a servent to the room and pays him 5 gold to feed and unsadel his horse for the night and send it to an average stable. He tells him the whole five gold is for him and he will payn the stable fee when he retives his horse.
Sir Thomas Saturday January 5th, 2002 4:32:16 PM
"Yes I got some rooms. I don't remember what I paid for them, but we have three by my recollection. If not, here is the group's purse. [OOC: see Thomas CS]"
A last word from Gaius (DM Cayzle) Sunday January 6th, 2002 7:42:11 AM
Back at dinner, responding to Ael's question, Gaius tells his guests, "Retiring wasn't for your uncle. He has found a group and gone out adventuring. In fact, adventuring has become quite popular -- there are more groups out than ever. Bringing in more business for me, that's still a sign I don't know how to interpret."
The Search for Lost Brothers
A Visit from a Messenger (DM Cayzle) Monday January 7th, 2002 11:55:53 AM
After dinner, Ael, Uteva, Sly, and Altemia make their way to the House of Mirth, where they meet Trace, Sir Thomas, and Ilsidur. They enjoy the common room festivities and retire for the night.
So long as their "owners" are willing to vouch for them, Luke, Tara, and Kevil are welcome at the inn. You can choose to have them stay in a room with you, in the stables with Sir Thomas's steed, Pryte-Honos, or in the stables with you if you don't mind sleeping in a hayloft.
[OOC: OOPS! My first post for this turn had an error -- in fact, about six months pass between scenes at this point. Let me know if there is anything in particular you want to do. Otherwise I will assume that the group finds a residence (either at the House of Mirth, or in a small rented suite of rooms or in a rented house. Uteva puts her nose to the ground, and Ael visits with family. From these sources, the group discovers one remarkable thing. Threshold is one of three towns that were sucked out of this reality and away into another, a place of great terror and evil. But a group of adventurers managed to drag Threshold back into the Wold. Since then, the Void -- the border to this other reality -- has sat a short trip outside of the town. No one goes near it, and people do not like to talk about it. But at night strange tendrils of fog drift out of it and stretch into the streets. Uteva hears plenty of rumors of dark things, shadows, and people gone missing. it is hard to tie these conclusively to anything the party knows about specificly. Witnesses willing to talk about anything are vanishingly rare.]
One morning, the friends are having breakfast together, a quiet meal.
An armored human woman arrives as a visitor as the morning meal is ending. She is not fair of face, and she is tall and has wide shoulders. Her plate mail is burnished to a bright shine, and she carries the symbol of Alemi on her shield. She stands tall and upright, and there is a presence of goodness around her. She looks around, and seeing Sir Thomas, breaks into a wide smile.
"I was told I would find you here -- you must be Sir Thomas," she says. "No other could fit the description, and your devotion and purity is plain for those with open eyes."
"I am Diwener, a paladin of Alemi, here sent to seek your assistance."
After introductions and greetings, Diwener joins the group at their table. She explains why she has come.
"Our priests have explained to our Order of Paladins that noble Alemi has seen the plight of the former brothers of Domi and has decided to intervene. All of those who were once clerics have been sent tidings in dreams from Alemi Himself. They have been invited to worship Alemi or worship the Gods of Wold as a group in the exact same manner as they used to worship Domi. The clerics say that the same offer is available to former Paladins of Domi, but these lost paladins have not had the same dreams that former clerics have had."
"Someone has to go to talk to former Domi paladins to tell them about Alemi's invitation. Sir Thomas, you are ideal for this job. I hope you will take this list of paladins that we know about. Seek them out, at least two or three, and let them know about Alemi's merciful and just offer."
The paladin then looks carefully around the room, and her voice sinks in volume. She whispers, "And time is of the essence. We have heard that other gods -- darker gods -- are making a similar offer. We don't want these followers of Domi to end up on the side of evil."
Diwener gives Sir Thomas a list with four names:
1) Sharles Achiuk, paladin of Domi, last seen in a small village a half-day walk outside of Threshold, at the Great Crossroads Inn. (directions are given)
2) Griven Vampire-Slayer, paladin of Domi, last seen entering the Mausoleum of Spericles the Great in the Cemetery of the Founders at the edge of Threshold.
3) Kimble the Kind, paladin of Domi, who has become a hospitaler and works among the poor in the warehouse district.
4) Tobald Greatheart, paladin of Domi, who has joined the retinue of the Lady Charlotte of Threshold.
An attached map of town shows the way to the warehouse district, the Founders' Cemetery, the manse of the Lady Charlotte, and the Great Crossroads Inn.
And in case he does not have it, Diwener gives Sir Thomas directions to the Chapter House of Alemi here in Threshold.
Feel free to ask questions of Diwener, or she'll depart and leave you all to this "vital work," as she calls it.
Uteva Monday January 7th, 2002 12:43:38 PM
"Well, this is work I know I'll be happy to do, Diwener. Sir Thomas has given us all a good feeling for Alemi, and I think we can take your Lord's offer to these men in good conscience. Ilsidur, how do you feel about it?"
Teva purses her lips and considers the list of paladins. "Shall we begin with Kimble and Tobald? They'll should be easiest to locate. Then we can concentrate our efforts on tracking down the last seens. Ael, have you any contacts that can get us close to this Lady Charlotte's people?"
Diwener (DM Cayzle, posting a 2nd time today) Monday January 7th, 2002 1:34:23 PM
The paladin is clearly glad to be so well received. She answers Uteva, "Thank you for your kind words. By the way, the Temple of Alemi may have a contact in the household of Lady Charlotte. Why don't you come back to me in a few days to see if I have more information there."
[OOC: Yes, the DM is suggesting that you consider saving Tobald for later. wink wink nudge nudge]
Sir Thomas(Ceil) Monday January 7th, 2002 1:47:22 PM
The Paladin wakes, washes and shaves. This was one good night rest, the best one he has had in a long long time. He dresses in his armor, but carries his sword in his hand because he will sharpen it after breakfast. Sir Thomas walks down stairs and enters the dinning room. The first one at a table is sly and his dog. Sir Thomas approaches the table and sits at the head, "Well, how was you night at the stables? Every thing goes all right?" He orders his meal and notices a female Paladin of Alemi approaching.
The Paladin is smiling "You must be Sir Thomas?" Sir Thomas replies, "Yes I am." The Female introduces herself,"I am Dame Diwener, a paladin of Alemi, sent here to seek your assistance." She explains to him what to look for and to whom to seek out. Sir Thomas listens and ask her to sit down, "Since these Paladins are in or around town, I will get a pen and paper so you can draw me a little map." Sir Thomas orders a cup of klaw for her, then come back at the table. When every thing was done Dame Diwener bids every body goo bye and leaves the Inn.
Sir Thomas looks at the list and map, "Well I know what I'll be doing for a little while."
Sly Foxx and Luke Monday January 7th, 2002 2:00:19 PM
It was a very slow night in the stable. Sly and Luke had a very uneventfull night. In the morning Sly and Luke wash and comb his hair, then off they went to eat.
Sly was already eating when Sir Thomas and some of the others, entered the dinning room. When this Female named Dame Diwener entered and spoke to Sir Thomas. After a while after the Paladin left, Sly ask "Sir Thomas, do you need any help?"
Trace and Radiant Tuesday January 8th, 2002 1:51:05 AM
Trace listens intently to all that is being said and waits to find out if this is a task that will need his and Radiants help.
Altemia, Tara, and Kevil Tuesday January 8th, 2002 2:42:46 AM
Altemia vouches for her friends and they spend their evenings in the room with her. The three of them are often out roaming the countryside and staying away from the city as much as possible. Finding that even their many trips out to nature fail to help her four-legged friends, Altemia releases them. Hugging them to her one last time, she watches as they head off to scratch out territory for themselves.
Altemia keeps her eyes and ears open as she walks through the city, though. She also looks up other druids in the area. And roams around a bit by herself as well.
Waking late one morning, she heads downstairs for breakfast. Upon arriving in the great room, she sees a paladin of Alemi talking to her friends. Not wanting to interrupt, she quietly slips in among them and listens.
"If you want I, and whoever else, could go to the Great Crossroads for Achiuk. This is a good thing that Alemi is doing and we need to tell these people as quickly as we can."
She bends down to rub the head of Tara, but remembers that she is no longer there.
Two Paths (DM Cayzle) d20+5=14 Tuesday January 8th, 2002 11:07:27 AM
It is no great matter to find out about Kimble the Kind. Uteva finds it easy to Gather Info on him with just a little effort (check above).
Kimble is a very public figure in Threshold. He was originally a bard, and he loved to go out among the people singing to them and making folks happy. He accepted no money, but just food and a place to sleep at night. But he saw that criminals and corrupt officials brought ruin to many of his friends, so he became a paladin of Domi to help protect them and to offer courage to the weak.
Since Domi died, he has continued on his mission, using his bard powers to heal and comfort, and his fighting ability to protect others. But he is also preaching that the gods have abandoned the common folk, and that common folk should turn their backs on the gods.
====
The Great Crossroads Inn is in the hamlet of Quepod, about a half-day walk from Threshold. It is located near the Void, and is surrounded by a dark forest.
What do you do?
Uteva Tuesday January 8th, 2002 3:21:30 PM
"Split up?" Uteva pulls at her lower lip. "You're right Altemia, we might get more accomplished that way. You and Ilsidur head out to the Great Chrossroads on foot, and start asking around about this Sharles Achiuk fellow. Sir Thomas and Trace can talk to Kimble right away, and catch up on their horses. The rest of us can split up as we wish. I'd like to stay with the boys, if Trace thinks his mount can carry two?"
Teva pauses to draw breath and wink at the ranger. "Who's got those Trump cards? We'll split them up and make contact regularly -- say: dawn, noon, and dusk?"
Sir Thomas(Ceil) Tuesday January 8th, 2002 4:07:28 PM
"All right! I'll go to see Kimble the Kind, with Trace, Utiva and Sly. After our meeting in the warehouse district. Then we will all meet at the cross roads." said Sir Thomas. "We will finish our breakfast, then be on our way."
Sly Foxx and Luke Tuesday January 8th, 2002 4:18:38 PM
Sly goes to Sir Thomas,"I know that I ask if I could follow you. But Since Altemia's wolves (Tara and Kevil)has left her side and has not return this morn. I think I better stay beside Little Sister side, and go to the cross road with them." said Sly then adds" We will meet you there."
Luke sencing that Altemia is sad, will lick her hand. Wanting her to pet him.
Ael d'Gaiaim Tuesday January 8th, 2002 9:44:02 PM
Having had a quiet, restful time among family and friends, Ael seems to have grown a great deal in the past months. He has spent many days with Gaius, as well as a week teaching letters to children in the town school.
To him it seems abrupt when it is once again time to depart, and he offers to come along with whichever half-group could use him the most - with a slight preference toward remaining with Sir Thomas.
He also inquires about purchasing spare spell scrolls from Gaius before departure, in order to expand his own spellbook.
[OOC: Gaius refers Ael to the Catacombs, so feel free to visit there and buy what you want. If the turn-around time is medium-fast, we can say that you got them at this point in the game. -- Cayzle]
Altemia Wednesday January 9th, 2002 12:33:09 AM
Altemia smiles and reaches down, scratching the sweet dog behind his ears and along his neck before returning to the conversation at hand.
Turning to Ilsidur, "Looks like it is you, me, and Sly. Need to grab anything before we head out?"
"We'll wait for you at the Inn, Sir Thomas."
Trace and Radiant Wednesday January 9th, 2002 2:21:30 AM
Trace saddels up his mount Shadow and rides to meet Sir Thomas and the oters. He reaches his arm down and pulls Teva up on to his mount with him. Waiting for the order to move out he feeds radiant bits of food while enjoying his company.
Ilsidur Wednesday January 9th, 2002 8:15:12 AM
Ilsidur pushes his way thought the milling pets, and says, "I'm all set. Let's head to the inn at Quepod."
Crowded and Vacant (DM Cayzle) Wednesday January 9th, 2002 10:40:19 AM
The Quest for Kimble the Kind
Uteva, Trace, Ael, and Sir Thomas make their way to the warehouse district. It is a fearful place in a fearful town. Between rows of huge buildings are the small shacks and boarding houses of the working poor. The streets are wide, so big wagons can fit, and there is a lively hand-cart traffic in food and low-quality goods for sale cheap.
In one square -- more a paved yard -- in front of a quiet warehouse, the group finds Kimble the Kind. Or so they think -- it is impossible to get to him, since a crowd of poor folk surround him, evidently seeking healing and comfort. The former paladin's voice carries, though, in the tones of one who has been trained professionally, as Uteva recognizes. He is singing an inspirational song about being independent, and strong -- about having the courage to be self-reliant. The crowd joins in on the chorus, which goes something like this: I don't need some boss that's mean! No one's boss of me! I don't need some king or queen! I'm the king of me! I don't need that god routine! Gods do zilch for me!
Ilsidur and Uteva notice that there are a few city constables back in the streets away from the crowd, standing on alert, a little nervously.
The Quest for Sharles Achiuk
Altemia, Ilsidur, and Sly find that the directions to Quepod are simple and easy. "Take the Merchant Gate out of Threshold and walk the road for half a day. At the first crossroads is Quepod, and the Great Crossroads Inn is the biggest building there."
As they walk, something looms ahead of them. It is vast, for sure, reaching up into the sky. But the thing is hard to put your eyes on. If you try to stare right at it, you find your gaze slipping to ne side or the other. If you look at it out of the corner of your eye, you get a sense of something dark and shifting -- you might see little sparkles of light, but are those really there or just a product of eyestrain? It surely can be nothing else but the Void.
There is very little traffic on the road, and the few travelers or teamsters they see are careful to look away from the Void at all times. Most people walking towards it just look down at the road at all times.
The Hamlet of Quepod is empty, but the Inn is plain to see. Inside, there is at first not a soul to be found, but a few shouts bring out the innkeeper, who seems surprised.
"Travellers! Wonderful! Please sit down and relax! My best rooms are available -- as you might have guessed!"
He laughs. "I am Greegan Schraff, proprieter, and happy to meet you!"
Sir Thomas(Ceil) Wednesday January 9th, 2002 2:25:01 PM
As the party rides down the streets to the warehouse district, Sir Tom notices how the buildings and shacks are rundown. As the streets widen and leads to the square, They see these crowed of poor people in front of this warehouse. "Look! I think Kimble is over there, surrounded by people who wants comfort and healing. Let's sing along with him until he look our way. then maybe he'll talk with us." Sir Thomas sing and joins the crowed.
Sly Foxx and Luke Wednesday January 9th, 2002 2:48:27 PM
As Altemia sit with Ilsidur and Sly walks with the horses. Sly feel a little uneasy. There's is something looming, it's hard to discribe but sometimes it's dark and shifting and sometimes littles sparks of light. Must be eyestrain. "Is this what they call the Void?" ask Sly. "Let's stay away from it, I havs had of 'VOIDS' to last me a life time."
Then toward evening they comes to the Great Crossroads Inn. It's the biggest building around. Sly enters the Inn and nobody to be found. "YOO! HOO! Innkeeper! Do you have any rooms and meals around here?" Out of the back door come the innkeeper and introduces himself as Greegan Schraff, the proprieter. They sit down and Sly ask, "Do you know of a man named Sharles Achiuke?"
Ael d'Gaiaim Wednesday January 9th, 2002 6:22:14 PM
Ael walks quietly, deep in thought, until the group reaches the warehouse district. Then he draws his hood over his head (something the others have rarely seen him do), and flexes his fingers quietly. In a low tone, he speaks to his companions.
"This part of town doesn't look good, and it is worse than it looks. I've gone down here before to fetch components for Gaius - some...err...semilegally. In any case, keep your guard up. In a town bordering on a netherworld, one can find both things and Things."
His capitalization is obvious.
Raising a shrouded eyebrow at Kimble's song, he mumbles, "Hm. Charismatic, eh? Can any of you make out a holy symbol on him? One would think...you know...for sentimental reasons..."
Ilsidur d20+4=24 Wednesday January 9th, 2002 11:47:21 PM
Ilsidur does as the innkeeper suggests, and takes a seat. "A mug of dark ale, and some information, if you please. As my friend has asked, we seek a person named Sharles Achiuk. Also, why is the village so deserted? And why is your inn deserted as well? I would think a crossroads like this would be very busy."
Ilsidur waits for an answer, using Sense Motive to determine if the innkeeper is telling the truth [OOC: rolled a natural 20 for the Sense Motive.]
Altemia d20+2=10 d20+9=26 Thursday January 10th, 2002 11:15:19 AM
Altemia joins Sly and Ilsidur at the table. She looks around to see if the room looks at all used (Search 10, Spot 26). She lets Sly and Ilsidur do much of the talking.
No paladins to be seen (DM Cayzle) Thursday January 10th, 2002 12:39:55 PM The Quest for Sharles Achiuk
Sly, Ilsidur, and Altemia question the innkeeper, who seems happy to have someone to talk to.
"Oh, you should have seen this place in its heyday!" says Greegan. "Yes, indeed, it was quite busy here at the crossroads. Alas, those days are gone. Trade and traffic has dried up, and few come this way. I've had to let all my staff go, so now it's just me and my family running things."
Answering Ilsidur, he adds, "Why is business bad? Well, you know, it's no mystery. The roads to Abandon and Wane now go into ... well ... they don't go anywhere. And few others will head this way, so close, like."
His voice drops to a whisper. "And I can't say as I blame them, myself. Are you folks spending the night? If so, I urge you to tripple bar your doors. I'm only letting out the rooms with no windows."
Ilsidur senses that he is truthful, frightened, and probably talking about the Void.
When the group mentions Sharles Achiuk, Greegan remarks, "Sharles Who? The only Sharles around here is Sharles the Silent, a hermit. And you just missed him -- he came by for his monthly visit to the hamlet just this morning, a few hours ago. He lives off in the trackless parts of the forest, oh, out that-a-ways," the innkeeper says, gesturing.
The Quest for Kimble the Kind
Sir Thomas sings along with the crowd, but humming at the part that says, "Gods do zilch for me." However, his voice is lost in the crowd, and there's no way that Kimble the Kind heard Thomas, with Thomas's untrained voice, if Kimble's even in that crowd.
Ael, with his suspicions raised, also notes the constables in the alleys and street off the square. There are about 5 or 10, Ael judges.
Whoever that is singing, he seems to have stopped now, but the crowd is even denser -- the group hears a nearby commoner say that he always does his healing after he sings.
Sly Foxx and Luke Thursday January 10th, 2002 3:19:51 PM
After the Innkeeper Greegan's story and he ask if they were to stay for the night. Sly turned to see how late and ask both Ilsidur and Altemia, "Well! Do we stay for the night? You don't want to go out on a hunted road, do you? And now I wonder if this is why Tara and Kevil did not come back?"
Luke nuzzles Sly's hand.
Sir Thomas(Ceil) Thursday January 10th, 2002 3:27:39 PM
Sir Thomas is proud of himself for the song and no one BOOed him. Sir Tom is holding his horses reins, tells the rest of the party," Well if we are going to talk to him, we better stand in line. Ael, Is there anything wrong?"
Altemia Thursday January 10th, 2002 7:31:17 PM
"Sly, it probably would be best if we wait until morning to look for Sharles. I want a full day of sun before we go traipsing around in woods we don't know."
She pauses a moment before adding, "And the reason that Tara and Kevil aren't here is that I let them go."
She stops and looks to the innkeeper, "What kind of things come out at night if we need rooms with no windows and triple bars on the doors?"
Ael d'Gaiaim d20+6=24 Thursday January 10th, 2002 10:35:20 PM
Ael stands quietly, continuing to observe the situation. (Spot check 24)
Ilsidur Friday January 11th, 2002 1:21:09 AM
"I agree; we probably should stay here for the night. Altemia, do you think you could follow the hermit in the morning? I suggest if we plan to sleep here, we need to keep a watch, and stay together."
Trace and Radiant d20+9=11 Friday January 11th, 2002 2:06:59 AM
Trace can't keep but giggling a bit at ol'e Sir Thomas trying to sing and then notices Ael's posture and goes on alert. He scans the crowd and looks for any foul attempts to start. (rolled 11 for spot)
Uteva d20+12=21 Friday January 11th, 2002 11:17:43 AM
Having studied the situation quietly, Uteva offers a plan. "It looks like we won't get near Kimble for a while, so what say we help him, and put out own spin on things? I'll sing a response to their song, to attract their attention, and then Sir Thomas can help with the healing and give one of those inspiring little sermons of his. If nothing else, it's sure to provoke a response from Kimble."
Teva grins, and from her seat on Shadow, opens her throat to sing at the top of her lungs. (Perform=21)
Gods don't boss; they offer help. They give us strength, They give us hope, They give us their protection. Good gods bless what we do ourselves. They give us choice And their support To choose our own direction.
Once folk among the crowd have begun to take notice, Teva whispers, "You're on, Sir T." At a quieter volume, she begins a well-known hymn to Alemi, trying to encourage her friend in his task. (Inspire Competence, +2 to Diplomacy for Sir Thomas)
Greegan tries to reassure Altemia. "Now, I'm not saying there's danger. It has been a long time since a guest went missing from under my roof. I just feel safer behind stout locked doors, come the night."
He charges a hefty 5 gp each to the guests. Sly, Ilsidur, and Altemia can each have a seperate room, but they choose to stay together.
The night is fine. Or is it? No one sleeps easily. The wind certainly does blow. There is a sense of fog in the air. A shingle blows off the roof -- or is it kicked off? But the next day dawns brightly. After a brief meal, all are set to depart.
The Quest for Kimble the Kind
As the day grows old, the crowd thins, but enough people crowd around that there is still no glimpse of Kimble.
Uteva's song does attract attention, though, and a number of people come over to listen. The crowd thins -- is that him, the tall gangly man, surrounded by his entourage?
The crowd waits to hear Sir Thomas's words.
[OOC: Ceil, thanks for taking over, but I'm hoping your duty regarding Sir Thomas is over. Please award yourself 50 xp as a thank you.]
Sir Thomas(Ceil) Saturday January 12th, 2002 11:10:24 AM
Sir Thomas gives Uteva a smile, then turns to the crowed. "I will not give you a long speech, But I will help this man heal the sick and the ones that hurt. For I see a wonderful soles here, a beacon in the dark. Come I'll heal you people, here take my hand."
Sir Thomas will take his gloves off and hold the people hands that is offered to him. "Bless you, Sir. "Bless you, Mistress." And "Bless this child." All the time inching his way towards the tall gangly man in the middle of the crowed.
Sly Foxx and Luke Saturday January 12th, 2002 11:27:45 AM
After the way the Innkeeper went on about safer behind door and room with no windows. The all agree that spending the night together is the best idea. The night was anything but restful. the wind howled, the roof was shedding its shingles and that fog was seeping into their bones.
The next day is bright and sunny. As Sly, Ilsidur and Altemia eat their breakfast. "That was the worst night I had since Bear attack the camp site, way back when."said Sly. "Even Luke could not find a good spot to sleep." When they were ready to leave, Sly ask Ilsidur "Did you hear anything from the others through the cards?"
Sir Thomas d20=20 Sunday January 13th, 2002 12:43:10 PM
[OOC: Thanks to you all for your patients, and especially to Ceil for filling in for me this week. I appreciate all of it.]
[Rolled natural 20 + 10 CHA mod +2 inspire competence = 32!]
As Thomas begins to work his way through the crowd toward the man who appears to be running this healing gathering, he feels Alemi over take his body and he feels that he knows what to say and do. He continues through the crowd sincerely commenting "Bless you sir and Madam and child" until he stands next to the man he thinks is Kimble. He then speaks loudly enough for all to hear.
"Good day to all. I am Sir Thomas Hurley. I recieve my title and my position in life from Alemi the Gracious, and to some degree from Domi the Protector." Thomas pauses for effect, "Yes, I still recieve guidance from Domi the Deliverer because I believe in his teachings and I believe he can return. His light still guides my feet. I have been sent with a message for all, but my message speaks directly to Kimble the Kind." Thomas looks at Kimble, "Rumor has it that you heal people. Would you try to heal me?" Then back to the crowd, "I have a broken heart! My Lord Alemi's good and dear friend Domi has given the ultimate sacrifice; he gave his life to save his people. Please give me a moment to make that point clear. He did not leave us, he was TAKEN FROM us, and it breaks my heart that he is gone. However, your pain keeps my heart from mending so I require the help of a healer.
"It is commonly believed throughout these realms, and the ones beyond, that Domi has abandoned us and in so doing has not held up to what he preached. But I say that he died to do just the opposite. He proved that his preachings were not merely words, but instead a way of life . . . HIS lifestyle. I believe that he lived his teachings in the same manner that Alemi does, and that if they could do it then so can I. Domi's presence may be gone, but his soul and his teachings remain in our hearts. If WE turn OUR backs on what we know to be good and true then we are assisting the cult gods to kill Domi. Domi can live on, and we can make that possible by continuing to live his teachings.
"Please don't let me lead you to believe that we should not mourn, nor that our lives will be easier for continueing to believe. In fact our lives may be harder, but this is the path that we should walk because it is the right path. If we followed Domi's teachings before his death and thought they were righteous, then we know that they are still righteous.
"Before I begin to loose you with my words let me tell you what options I came to deliver to help you to continue. I was sent here today by my Lord Alemi, and I should repeat that he was a close friend of Domi's and mourns the loss more than we all do collectively. Alemi is also a protector and a teacher of mercy and grace. He can help you. He would like to help you, but you must accept him before he can help you. I have brought his teachings with me, and I am offering you refuge from your insecurity and your fears.
"I am standing before you today not to imply that I will be your refuge because that is only for Alemi. He requires your acceptance to learn and change, but he also needs teachers. I was sent here to appeal to this man, Kimble, to be a teacher for Alemi - Domi's good friend. The same Domi who was unjustly stolen from us; the same Domi we used to follow; the same Domi who did NOT abandon us." Turning to Kimble the Kind, "and that will begin with you my friend Kimble." Thomas kneels before the man and accepts his hand. He kisses the back side and then looks up into the man's eyes from where he kneels. Thomas continues loudly enough for the crowd to hear, "I appeal to you Kimble by placing myself below you. I appeal to you the same way that I would appeal to Alemi. You have proven to be a just and fair man in your life, and that is why Alemi has sought you out. Return to your nature as a fair and just man. Don't turn your back on the true gods. I know you desire to help these people, otherwise you would be in a dark corner somewhere rahter than preaching to them and healing them. Alemi can help make this cause more successful and rewarding for you."
Thomas lowers his voice so that only the part of the crowd that is close to Kimble and Kimble himself can hear. "Please don't give up just yet good sir. You have a good heart, and you are far too loyal of a man to teach what you don't believe to be true. I believe that Domi's teachings have served you well while he was alive. Please believe that you have not been abandoned. Please believe that I came here with one purpose; to deliver this message in an effort to help you find guidance. This purpose was given to me by Alemi himself. He desires your help, but he would not dream of forcing it on you. I will leave if you say no, but I will help you as much as I can if you say yes. Please help me to heal my broken heart by accepting Alemi rather than Anger as your new Lord and Master. He is offering his hand to you." Thomas bows his head and places the man's hand on his head as if asking the man to baptise him. He waits for the response that the man will give.
Ael d'Gaiaim d20+6=25 Sunday January 13th, 2002 8:18:55 PM
Ael smiles slightly at Thomas' speech, wondering - not for the first time - how he manages it.
Gaius' teachings are not lost on the young mage however, and he continues keeping a sharp eye on the crowd. (25 Spot)
Trace and Radiant d20+9=13 Monday January 14th, 2002 2:44:11 AM
Trace moves shadow into the crowdbehind Sir Thomas as Teva continues to sing her sweet and beautyfull song to those in need. Radiant on the other hand is not all that comfortable with the singing and the stirring of people around him and flies to a near by roof peak. Trace continues to look about for any would be agressors in the crowd (rolled 13 for spot). Trace giggels to him self, (I am proud to see my friend preach his belifes, heh, but man, a bit long winded sometimes, he he). Trace tries to maintain a blank and solem face while he listens to the speach.
Kimble bends an ear Monday January 14th, 2002 7:32:04 AM The Quest for Kimble the Kind
Sir Thomas's speech is moving and sincere -- a number of people in the crowd murmur in awed tones at his words, and most of the others just listen.
Ael and Trace keep a sharp eye open, but notice no danger from any of the people around.
Kimble senses the intent behind the paladin's words, and motions to his entourage to let Sir Thomas come near as he speaks. Kimble listens intently, and smiles from time to time.
When Sir Thomas is done, Kimble raises the paladin up to his feet, saying, "Kneel not before me, good sir, for I preach brotherhood and strength for all to stand equal to each other. You see that I do not stand above these good people, even when those in the back wish I would!" He and several others laugh at the joke.
"But your words move me with the good wishes that are in your soul. I would like to speak with you, Sir Thomas Hurley, so that perhaps we can explain to each other our thoughts and beliefs. Please join me, you and any who are with you, for a meal."
Kimble leads Sir Thomas and the group, also with some of Kimble's followers, to a house, seemingly of a merchant who owns goods in the area. The merchant warmly greets Kimble, calling him "teacher," and adding that any he chooses to bring are welcome.
Kimble, Sir Thomas, two of Kimble's followers and the merchant, and Uteva, Trace, and Ael. Over dinner, Kimble again turns to Sir Thomas with questions.
"Sir, your words contained much that is wise. You said, 'we know that Domi's teachings are still righteous.' I completely agree. The teachings of the gods are valid, as they always were, and I live by them still -- to protect, to inspire courage, to help the weak and those in need. That is your mission and mine."
"But it is not the teachings that I say to abandon -- it is the gods. For we know now that gods can die. When they die, those who depended on them suffer, despair, and even go mad. I preach that we should rely on no god, so that if a god dies again, no one will suffer again in the same way. We must have the courage to stand alone in a shifting Wold -- only then can we hope to survive when calamity strikes and gods die."
"You ask me to join Alemi. What if Alemi dies? I will not be caught again. It is too risky to worship a god."
"I say to you that I agree with Alemi's teachings, but I will not worship him, because he may die. What say you to that, Sir Thomas?"
Sir Thomas Monday January 14th, 2002 9:43:37 AM
Thomas sits and thinks for one moment, then politely replies, "It is a delicate thing about which we speak, and I must concede that we do have new information about the gods. However, when did they claim to be resistant to death? Immortal to time,yes, but when the killing stroke of a foe? WE assumed that little bit of information, and yet, that doesn't make the loss any easier.
"I wish that I could promise you some certainty in this world, but alas, I can not. The only response I can give is drawing light to a similar situation. You followed Domi once, and he lead you straight and true. He did all that he could for you, and that was good. I can only assume that you loved him for his leadership like I love Alemi for his.
"Now, look at your situation for just one moment. You preach to people to try to help them. You do all that you can to make their lives easier. You require that they listen or you become powerless. They trust in you to be on that street corner so they can listen to you; so you can heal them and make them feel purpose in this time of uncertainty. But you can not guarantee your own life to them. You can not guarantee that you will be here tommorrow any more than Domi could for you. They look to you for the purpose that you used to look to Domi for; they love you. I have seen it. And yet, more things can take you from these people than could take Domi from you.
I'm not trying to imply that you are trying to replace Domi. By no means let me imply that Sir. But you can see the similarity of the situations. Let's say I were an assasin, or a disease, old age, or a monster of great power, and had come to kill you. Let's even go farther to assume that I had succeeded. What would these people who look to you for help do next? Even more importantly, what would YOU HAVE them do? Would you have them embrace anger and preach that YOU abandoned THEM and that you and other people like you carry no hope because the future is uncertain? OR would you have them mourn your passing and move on to live their lives; if need be under the guidance of someone you trust?
"I commend you for your efforts sir, but if your answer is not one of optimism then I must, unfortunately, doubt your wisdom about the situation. If your answer is one of self-pity and anger then you should be seeking someone like yourself. I am not trying to offend you, so before I cross that line, please let me continue.
"I am simply making the point that Domi and Alemi have a similar purpose, and unfortunately, I can not promise you that Alemi will not die. But I can promise you that he can help you to heal. He can help you to move forward. He can help you to focus your efforts. He can protect you. If he is lost it will be difficult for many, but would it be better to turn away his help and protection while he can still offer it?
"You sir, are now faced with a choice. The Cult Gods are warring against the old gods. Some of the old gods are good, as you know them to be. You will have to choose one or the other because whether you like it or not one or the other will have rein over this realm. I am asking you to choose Alemi, but it MUST be your decision. Alemi can not replace Domi, but he can help you to heal.
"That is my response. It is the one that I believe in my heart to be true. Please accept it for what it is, think about it critically, and judge it for what you see it to be. Like I said, I am not here to force this on you, nor am I trying to scare you into making one choice or another. I am presenting this to you and asking that you make the choice that your heart tells you to be true. Alemi requests YOUR services to heal the people of this Wold. You must do as you feel is right."
With that, Thomas rests his hands on the table. He knows it is a hard case that he is making. One that will require a lot of trust and faith in things that this man does not know, like Thomas himself. Thomas waits for Kimble's reply with a disarming look of peace.
Uteva Monday January 14th, 2002 12:55:36 PM
Teva exchanges a triumphant grin with Trace and Ael after Sir Thomas' first speech, but she grows gradually more grim through dinner. Her eyes are almost sorrowful as she pipes in, "There once was a boy with golden hair, and eyes of cornflower blue. He had a sister, like to his twin, and they loved each other well. They shared everything, protected each other, and promised to help each other always.
"One day, his sister died." The bard drops her voice, watching Kimble closely. "The boy was heartbroken. His pain was so great that nearly followed her into death. When he recovered, he vowed never to love again, that he might be spared such pain again, in a world where every life comes to an end. His own end came, many years later. That boy died a lonely man, with white hair and eyes of faded blue, and a heart so empty that he knew not a drop of joy in all his long life.
"Will you be that boy, Kimble? For what is worship, to the gods, but love among people? What do you lose, by sparing yourself the pain of further loss?"
Altemia d20+8=27 Monday January 14th, 2002 5:13:05 PM
Altemia packs her stuff up and head downstairs. Upon arriving downstairs, she asks the innkeeper for general directions of which way Sharles went and his general location. Upon receiving such information, she begins to head out, watching for signs of his passage (Track 27).
Ilsidur Monday January 14th, 2002 6:14:50 PM
Ilsidur rises early and goes downstairs to the common room for breakfast. He joins his friends, but is quiet this morning. He is doing some soul-searching of his own. He can feel his Lord Marmathon Dur giving him gentle guidance every morning when he prays, and he fears a little what life would be like without that feeling.
After breakfast, Ilsidur readies his gear for the day's journey. "I figure we should get going as soon as possible; every moment and the trail gets colder."
Ael d'Gaiaim Monday January 14th, 2002 6:43:34 PM
Ael listens calmly, nodding as he remembers when his own faith in the Gods dimmed. In the end, it was the warmth of his friends that kept him from the darkness of Necromancy - especially Thomas' capacity to forgive.
Trace and Radiant Tuesday January 15th, 2002 3:34:13 AM
Trace calls for Radiant, after Radiant perches on his hand he then ties Shadow to the post and helps Uteva down. They make their way in and Trace sits next to Uteva and moves Radiant to his sholder while he listens to his friend tell of his beleifs in this wold. The words move Trace so that he no longer thinks of it as a long speach but an enlightenment in the way he views others belifes. Without much thought he moves his arm around Teva's sholder while listening to his friend plead his case to Kimbel. Radiant is not sure what to think about the closeness that Trace has been showing to the bard in the last few days and looks at her behind Trace's head with his head cocked sideways.
In the Homes of the Brothers (DM Cayzle) Tuesday January 15th, 2002 8:14:56 AM
The Quest for Sharles Achiuk
Altemia's skill is remarkable, and she finds signs of the hermit's passage quickly -- as if he had walked away a few minutes ago rather than yesterday. She leads Sly and Ilsidur through the woods -- which, although dense, seem no more dark than any other. Still, at night they might be scary to one unused to the wilds.
After a couple hours, generally headed away from the Void, there is a small natural meadow up ahead -- once a beaver pond, Altemia suspects, now filled in with solid ground where once was water. In the clearing there is a rude hut and a small garden next to it. A man is kneeling in the garden, singing wordlessly. He does not yet see the group.
The Quest for Kimble the Kind
Kimble ponders the words of Sir Thomas and Uteva. He replies, "Some of these points I have pondered; others have not occurred to me. For both kinds I am grateful. I welcome the chance to talk over my philosophy with you, for in that way I grow and encourage others to grow. So thank you."
To Sir Thomas, he says, "I have considered the contradiction of preaching independence to folk who themselves depend on me. I would be a hypocrite if I did so. Therefore, I preach and help, then move on, so that people hear my message and then stand on their own. I have been now to all four quarters of the town, and soon I will leave Threshold to preach in other places, to other people. That way I spread my message of independence without staying long enough that others become dependent on me."
To Uteva, Kimble says, "Lady, you move me with your story, but do not think that I have cast love out of my heart. I try to help others because of the love I have for them."
"Friends, please stay the night here, and let me ponder your words overnight. Let me answer with one more question for you to consider tonight. Could I worship Alemi and still wander from place to place, preaching the value of standing on your own feet?"
"Sleep well, my friends. I look forward to your thoughts on the morrow."
The next day a tasty but simple breakfast awaits.
Sir Thomas Tuesday January 15th, 2002 10:03:13 AM
Thomas ponders the question of Kimble deeply. He says little to his friends, but thanks them sincerely for their enthusiastic support. He retires to bed and spends most of the night in prayer and reflection as to what the answer to Kimble's question actually is as opposed to what Thomas really wants it to be.
When the morning comes, Thomas rises early and shines his armor and sharpens his sword so that he will be presentable when giving his answer to Kimble.
"Good Kimble. I must admit that you are not the man that I had anticipated appealing to. You have quite a level head and have moved in this direction with purpose and thought rather than with reckless abandon as I had anticipated. In that light I feel comfortable supporting which ever decision lightens your heart this morning. I have searched and pondered the night away. I went to Alemi in prayer and it seems that he answered my call while not entirely GIVING me the answer. This is my test. So here is the answer that I must say I believe to be true.
"I am from a place that you may not have any knowledge of, however, you may now of its existence. That place is called New Elenna. It is not of this continent, but it is of this Wold. I have not seen my home for well over two years. [OOC: I'm assuming that to be accurate because I"ve been playing this game for over 2.5 years. If inaccurate, fill in the correct time period.] My father is a paladin of Alemi, and I squired under a good friend of his. I left because I did not feel that the influence I could have would not be that great with multiple well adjusted paladins in the area. I left to give my life meaning and bearing. The only thing I took with me were the clothes on my back, my armor and sword, a few coins, and Alemi. I traveled from place to place to spread the word of Alemi to those who needed his help or who had not heard it. I found myself here. So YES, you can wander from place to place with Alemi as your guide if that besets your heart.
"I think that my other points reflect the other half of the answer to your question. I have not preached DEPENDENCE on Alemi. I have preached that we simply follow his example; that we accept his love in an effort to give back to the Wold what we take and what others take that we cannot directly give back. I have lost a few friends - some of my friends have lost much more than that - and that has been hard. I even lost Alemi for a short time because I was so consumed with teaching his word that I forgot what it said, so I have perspective about what you suffer. HOwever, I have come not to view my belief as a wheelchair, but only as a cane that guides a blind young fool through life. I believe that there is room in Alemi's teachings for independence and standing on 'your own two feet' as you put it. I believe this mostly because I have yet to recieve a hard and fast answer from my Lord about any situation upon which I request guidance. I have yet to be guided to safety. I have had to learn to know the teachings and where they apply. They have not applied themselves for me. I believe that I could go on without Alemi because he has taught me how to do so, however I will not claim that it would be easy. Not ever in a million years or an immortality of torture.
"So there is your answer to the best that I am able to give it. I have given you what I know. Now you must take it and decide what to do with it. I hope that I have not told you the road you should take, but instead given you the knowledge with which to make your own educated decision. There is a choice that I would like you to make, but I will support your answer whatever it is. I will do that because as we have agreed, there is no SET PATHWAY in this Wold, only GUIDANCE.
"Choose with your heart and with your mind Good Kimble the Kind. Either way, you are a good and decent man. Either way, we have the same goal, just different means, and I respect you.
"I would like to leave you with these wise words of a bard I heard play when I was younger. His name was Rudyard Kipling, he wore the symbol of Alemi, and he said this:
If you can keep your head when all about you Are losing theirs and blaming it on you, If you can trust yourself when all men doubt you But make allowance for their doubting too, If you can wait and not be tired by waiting, Or being lied about, don't deal in lies, Or being hated, don't give way to hating, And yet don't look too good, nor talk too wise: If you can dream--and not make dreams your master, If you can think--and not make thoughts your aim; If you can meet with Triumph and Disaster And treat those two impostors just the same; If you can bear to hear the truth you've spoken Twisted by knaves to make a trap for fools, Or watch the things you gave your life to, broken, And stoop and build 'em up with worn-out tools:
If you can make one heap of all your winnings And risk it all on one turn of pitch-and-toss, And lose, and start again at your beginnings And never breath a word about your loss; If you can force your heart and nerve and sinew To serve your turn long after they are gone, And so hold on when there is nothing in you Except the Will which says to them: "Hold on!"
If you can talk with crowds and keep your virtue, Or walk with kings--nor lose the common touch, If neither foes nor loving friends can hurt you; If all men count with you, but none too much, If you can fill the unforgiving minute With sixty seconds' worth of distance run, Yours is the Earth[Wold] and everything that's in it, And--which is more--you'll be a Man, my son!"
Thomas sits back and allows his companions to add to his view if they so desire. He waits patiently for Kimble's reply, but on the inside he is quite antsy.
Sly Fox and Luke d20+6=11 Tuesday January 15th, 2002 11:05:21 AM
(OOC:Sly is roling for Knowledge, nature - 11)
Sly is following Altemia and Ilsidur and looking around to see if there is any signs of a Elven Magic Road around these parts. 'Little Sister look a little better today,' thinking to himself. As they walk on Sly watches to see in what direction the Void is. Then they come upon a small meadow, and a man in the garden next to a hut. "Do you think that man is Sir Achiuk? Shall we go and ask?"
"Come Luke." And Luke follows just a little ahead of the three some.
Uteva Tuesday January 15th, 2002 2:15:13 PM
At dawn, Uteva gathers her friends around her and uses Ilsidur's trump card to contact the other party. "Well, I thought we could catch up by horse and help track down Achiuk, but I didn't expect it would take us a whole day to deal with Kimble. We're losing time. If you three think you can handle the hermit, we'll go straight to the Cemetary of the Founders to try for Griven."
At breakfast, she saves out a meaty tidbit to share with Radiant, hoping to win him over. Cayzle interjects: Remember the words of the messenger of Alemi: "Seek them out, at least two or three, and let them know about Alemi's merciful and just offer." Translation: Don't go crazy trying to talk to all four paladins on the list. Feel free if you want, but my DM-ly plans do not depend on it.
Ael d'Gaiaim Tuesday January 15th, 2002 9:25:07 PM
Ael sits quietly and smiles at Thomas' recitation, stroking a non-existant beard. Unable to add anything, he simply sits and wonders at the depth of insight available to a Paladin of Alemi.
He palm halts abruptly, and he blinks, inhaling deeply. "Sir, I know nothing of your life, nor much about the ways of your God before he died. And yet it is plain to me -- the spirit of Alemi is within you, as is that of Domi. You bring these people warmth and hope in themselves, seeking no glory or legends for yourself. Your heart beats with Domi's blood; and know this: So long as you and those like you breathe life into the Wold, Domi lives on."
He spreads his hands, empty, on the table before continuing. "As I say, I am deaf to the voices of Gods, and know little of them. But there is more. No matter your choice, you must know that there are those who wish his spirit dead. In you, He can be seen. Go carefully, new friend. You may have more visitors yet."
Trace and Radiant Wednesday January 16th, 2002 2:24:41 AM
Trace eats an ample breakfeast and then feeds Radiant. After breakfeast he excuses himself outside and feeds shadow and rigs the saddel and harness for riding. Not sure why he takes extra care to rig his equipment for silent riding. While the others try and talk Kimbel to chage his faith, Trace drops to his knees and prays to Mittrii. All this talk about worship makes Trace feel guilty since it has been sometime since he has prayed to his god and tries to ask for forgiveness and makes a mental note not to slack again on such important matters.
An Introduction and a Parting (DM Cayzle) Wednesday January 16th, 2002 11:40:50 AM The Quest for Sharles Achiuk
Sly hesitates but decides that someone has to speak. He walks up to the person inthe garden, with Luke beside him, and asks, "Are you Sir Achiuk?"
The person -- a half elf -- rises to his feet. He is strong and hale, but with some of the stiffness that comes with age. His hair is white, but his face is unlined -- showing his elven heritage. He wipes one hand on his apron and holds it out to Sly in welcome.
"I was once known as Sharles Achiuk, young fellow, and I was once a knight. But now I am retired, and I am neither "sir" nor "Achiuk." I have given up my family name and my past. Please just call me Sharles."
He smiles, saying, "What is your name, friend? And how about introducing your shy friends?" He motions a welcome to Altemia and Ilsidur.
Sharles leans down to pet Luke. "And who are you, big fellah?" he asks the canine.
The Quest for Kimble the Kind
At dawn, Uteva contacts her far-flung friends, and all are brought up to date through the magic of the cards.
A night's meditation and sleep seems to agree with Kimble. He is happy to hear Sir Thomas's words and nods from time to time.
"I am encouraged when you say that Alemi does not give you hard and fast direction. Sometimes Domi was a little too eager to make his will known -- to me, anyway. But if Alemi is indeed a "hands-off" god, and will not mind if I preach my message of standing strong and alone, then I will modify my teachings: It is fine to accept help from others so long as you are not too dependent on that help. It is a more subtle message than the one I have taught, but it seems more nearly true to me, after hearing your words."
When Ael gives his warning, the former Paladin of Domi nods. "Yes, it is true. Some people, especially those who follow the god of love, have become strange and radical, even malicious and crazed. The Wold will need strong warriors to battle the likes of them. This is just one more reason to accept the power that Alemi offers me through you all."
After breakfast, Kimple reaches a decision. "Yes, my friends, I will accept Alemi's offer! I will honor him as a worthy god, and offer him my sword as I once offered it to Domi. In this way I can do a better job in continuing my important works."
Kimble listens as Sir Thomas tells him how to contact the Temple of Alemi. Then, with a bow, Kimble thanks the group and makes his departure.
"I will remember you, Thomas and Ael and Uteva and Trace," he calls out as he leaves. "My thanks! Fare thee well!"
Sly Foxx and Luke Wednesday January 16th, 2002 1:52:51 PM
Sly smiles and shake his hand, "My name is Sly Foxx, my farther was Redd Foxx a human fighter and my mother was Ashly a sorceress of a Wooland Tribe. And this four legged friend is my companion is Luke, now begging for something to eat." Sly turns to his friends and introduces, "This little Elf is Altemia, I call her Little Sister. And this Mountain Dwarf is Ilsidur, he is a Priest and packs a good punch err you know that of a fighter?" Sly smiles with those doe eyes.
"If you don't mind I will address you as Elder Sharles. To me once you serve a God or Gods, you are forever a Knight." Then proceeds to tell him of the female Knight of Alemi with a quest for our party. Sly also warn him about the colt of Love and a few other dangerous followers. "So that is why we are here, hoping to persuade you become a knight again and fight for Almi and all the good in the world?"
Ael d'Gaiaim Wednesday January 16th, 2002 10:12:51 PM
Ael bids a warm goodbye to the knight, wishing him well. After the group has returned to the road, he suggests investigating the next Paladin.
Sir Thomas Thursday January 17th, 2002 10:59:09 AM
"I am delighted at your decsion. Farwell Kimble the Kind. If your travels take you to Heranmar or in that direction, you might stop by the newly enlisted followers of Alemi there. They sit in the shadow of the Raven's obelisk. A dangers place I fear." Thomas waves good bye then mounts Pryte and consults with his friends.
"Uteva, it was worth the time don't you think? Also, you said all was well with Sly, Altemia, and Ilsidur and Sir Sharles Achiuk . . .correct? I say we trust them to do their best with him and seek out Sir Griven at the cemetery. Although we don't have much of a lead on this one." Thomas looks at the instructions given him and leads the way unless there are objections that need discussion.
Uteva Thursday January 17th, 2002 1:18:48 PM
Teva grins at her friends. "I have to wonder about the wisdom of following someone called 'Vampire-Slayer' into a crypt, but I'm willing if you gentlemen are." When they reach the Cemetery of Founders, she looks around for locals -- perhaps a caretaker, or folk living near the entrance -- to ask if they've seen a paladin coming or going from there recently, and for directions to the Mausoleum of Spericles.
Rejections (DM Cayzle) Thursday January 17th, 2002 2:00:31 PM
The Quest for Sharles Achiuk
Sharles politely asks everyone to enjoy some tea that he prepares from herbs he has gathered. They all sit around on rude stools the hermit has made from fallen logs, under the cloudless sky.
Sly talks with Sharles and explains the group's quest. Sharles responds warmly, although he laughs as he teases young Sly a little. "Thank you for the warning about this colt of Love -- I'm an old warhorse, and I'm not afraid of any youngster!"
"But in fact, you three are the first to visit me in months. There's no reason for anyone to come this close to the Void just to talk to an old warrior like me. I appreciate the company, but I'm not in the paladin business any more. I retired when Domi died -- as I had been planning to for the last ten yeas or so. When you get to be my age, you can tell when it's time to stop, and I sure have reached that point."
"So thanks for the visit, but this old warhorse is out to pasture."
The Quest for Griven Vampire-Slayer
At the entrance to the cemetery, a crowd has gathered. The people there are listening to a mounted knight, who is speaking resoundingly and brilliantly about his recent deeds in the Mausoleum. The knight rides a spirited albino warhorse with red eyes, and emblazoned on his shield is a heart-shaped emblem. His armor is bright arterial red. The group first hears him in mid-sentence.
"... at the bottom of a pit, unable to climb the sheer walls, he had languished for days while hordes of undead waited at the top of the pit. I found him there, and lifted him to the top, and the undead feared the power of the God of Love and cowered before me! Then I said to Griven, "Come, my former brother, and be my brother again in service to a new god." But he was proud, and refused, saying, "Rather would I fight all the spirits of the Realm of Shadows than bow my head to such as you serve!" Then he leapt to the battle and was overcome by the undead, who still fell back at the sight of the power in me."
"So say I, Tobald Greatheart, as a sign unto all here gathered that the god of love protects those who love her; but she withholds her protection from those who reject love."
The knight begins to ride off, but sees the group newly come from Kimble's abode. Tobald advances, prancing, and directs himself to Sir Thomas, mounted on Pryte. Tobald has a grim retainer, clad in black plate armor with full visor, who follows silently behind.
"Came you here to convert Griven to your cause, sir knight?" Tobald asks. "Too late! I tried to convince him as well, but he chose to throw away his life fighting ghouls." He eyes Thomas keenly, almost contemptuously, noting the signs that declare Thomas a paladin of Alemi. "In any event," he says, "I doubt he would have chosen Alemi, after refusing the one god with as much heart as Domi had."
"That is, if you had managed to pull him out of that pit while fending off an army of corpse-runners. You and this lot hardly seem up to the task," he says, dismissing the group with a wave. "It is a sign of Alemi's decrepitude that he sends lackeys such as this to 'rescue' such as Griven. Fool that he was to reject Caeroldra, Griven at least was a skilled warrior."
Sir Thomas Thursday January 17th, 2002 5:06:39 PM
Thomas stiffens as the pompous knight approaches him and his friends. After the man's bolstering words, Thomas adds some of his own. "I find it odd that a fellow as well spoken and charming as yourself would care to speak intelligently about things which he has no education." Without pause Thomas continues as if he had not just quietly insulted the knight, "I think it is a wonderful thing that you have found a god that meets your needs. Myself, I'm glad she found you and not me. If it does not bother you sir, my unskilled friends and I will pay a visit to Griven. Maybe we'll honor him with a proper burial, maybe we won't have to."
Thomas pauses only slightly and then begins again, interupting any more of the knight's forthcoming thoughts, "I should complement you on your armor sir. It is very pretty and I'm sure is bound to impress all of the ladies. However, I have also noted that it seems to shine with a coat of fresh luster that speaks more of a guard of the royal bath than one who just came from fighting undead in a tomb. Not that I would dare to insult one of your obvious rank; simply a few observations that I felt were pertinent. Good day to you sir. I hope that you and your god have a wonderful time together." Thomas gives a slight bow of courtesy, then adds, "I don't know if you would be interested, or if they would even be interested in you, however, there is a caravan of Caeroldra followers staying just beyond the city gates. That's where we parted company was it not Uteva?" Thomas never takes a tone other than one that would seem polite if the words had only fit the tone. He carries a slight smirk throughout the conversation, and upon finishing his thoughts heads for the opening of the tomb. Thomas doesn't make an aggressive mover; neither does he take his eyes from the knight while is close, so that the knight should not have any unfair advantage in aggressing Thomas or any of his friends.
Ael d'Gaiaim Thursday January 17th, 2002 5:58:36 PM
Ael stiffens and smirks at Thomas' rebuttal of the dandy Paladin. He mumbles something about perfume and how Ghouls cower from those who marinade in it, and blinks innocently.
Sly Foxx and Luke Thursday January 17th, 2002 7:08:38 PM
After the herb tea Sly closes his eyes,"Ahhh! this herb tea and the warm surrounding and the furniture made form logs. Bring back many a found memories of back home." Sly seem to shake his head and come back to the present and the quest at hand. Sly will get up and thank the elf for the refreshment. "Elder Shales, I wish you well. Please be careful, it's not only Colt of Love that is dangerous, there is also another that is even more dangerous the Colt of the Raven. Black hearts they have, they take every thing. . . Even you life." Sly shake hands with Sharles Achiuk, "Please take care?" "Come People we have another to visit in Threshold, We must visit Sir Tobal Greatheart." Sly, Altemia and Ilsidur wave good-bye and are of to the roar and on to Threshold.
Altemia Thursday January 17th, 2002 9:28:13 PM
OOC: Sorry about the lack of posting. Was out of town Monday until late Wednesday and forgot to let you know. *slaps self on wrist* Bad girl! :)
Altemia sits quietly and listens to Sharles.
"I know that you have worked long and hard in the service of Domi. Permit me to be so crude as to say that it shows a bit. It is not a bad thing, though. Have you any plans on what you will do now that you are retired? The cult gods are strong and gaining followers. Alemi is doing a wonderful thing, I believe. All we ask is that you carefully consider his offer. Even if you no longer wish to be a knight, perhaps you might enter his service as a priest? I am quite certain that the followers of Alemi could do with you wisdom."
She sips her tea and snaps her mouth shut, a bit amazed at her speach.
Trace and Radiant d20+2=4 Friday January 18th, 2002 2:32:19 AM
Trace gets a wide grin on his face as he hears the pretty paladin speak his sparing words and even more when Sir Thomas returns the volley with his all but flawless dry humor. He quietly cast magic fang on Radiant, he speaks his whisper while holding his fossilized holy leaf traped in hardend tree sap "Demass". Trace taps Teva on her thigh for a bit of warning and then slowly eases his way around to flank the knight so that if something was to happen he would have to fight on two fronts. He then moves Radiant to his sholder and leans on the butt of his long sword to oversee the sparing of words that has come about. Even though Trace's god was not offened, he still feels a bit of heat in his face about the remarks about his friends beleafs. (Trace tries to sense motive rolled 4). Trace then straightens up in his saddel and tries to show confidence with his apperance with jet black hair, wapons straped, and his deep blue/grey leather armor with blue steel studs to sharpen his image. "Since you are so free with your words kind sir, what may I ask makes you think we are some sort of lackies?
Sir Thomas Friday January 18th, 2002 8:55:22 AM
Not wanting to give the appearance of aggression, Thomas calls to his friends, "Trace, Uteva, let's get going. I want to know more about Griven's fate. The important thing now is that we know who we are, and that gives us no claim to a fight with this man despite what he thinks about us." Thomas continues to move toward the tomb while eyeing the pompous paladin.
Uteva d20+2=13 d20+10=16 Friday January 18th, 2002 11:18:02 AM
Teva ignores the red knight and his pompous yapping, choosing instead to study his silent companion (Spot=13, Sense Motive=16).
"Nothing interesting here, gentlemen, let's move along. I only have about 20 feet of rope, has anyone got more?" The bard natters on until they reach the crypt, where she pulls out her continual flame torch to shove into the top of her pack for hands-free light. "I guess you're our default scout, Trace. Is everybody agreed? We're going in to find Griven and help him out or retrieve his remains, as necessary?"
The Old and the Dead (DM Cayzle) d20-1=6 Friday January 18th, 2002 5:18:49 PM
The Quest for Sharles Achiuk
With Sly seeming ready to leave and Ilsidur very quiet, Altemia finds herself moved to ask Sharles to consider Alemi's offer. [OOC: made Diplomacy check for Altemia = 6] He thanks them for coming, tells Altemia he will think about it, shakes hands all around, and says good-bye. "You'll want to be well away by nightfall," he calls out as they go.
The three head back to Threshold, and find themselves back at the House of Mirth by nightfall.
The Quest for Griven Vampire-Slayer
The knight bristles visibly when he is insulted, and puts his hand on the hilt of his sword. Ael's comment seems to strike home, and Tobald glances at his silent servant. "I would make you pay dearly for the insolence in your words," he tells the group, "but since Marteus has this day offered Alemi a truce, I will refrain from killing you in honor of that event."
He turns and rides off, ignoring Trace, his servant behind him. Uteva notes that the servant is utterly still when at rest, but moves smoothly when walking. Certainly something about that guy sends her weird alarm ringing.
The time of day seems to be working for the group -- it is late afternoon, and the rays of the setting sun fall deep into the open mouth of the Mausoleum, which faces the sunset. Entering into a long hallway that slopes down into the earth, the group sees a pit mouth at the farthest reach of the sun's rays, and before it, a body. From deep in the shadows at the back, there rises the obvious stench and strange meeping cries of an unknown number of ghouls. They will not enter the sunlit area, though, it seems.
The party reaches the body and brings it out while the sun shines. It is clearly a warrior, although now sadly looted, mauled, and bitten. Thomas recognizes the crossed swords symbol of Domi, which the undead evidently did not dare to touch. The group brings the fallen paladin to the Temple of Alemi, where preparations are made and prayers are said -- not only for the rest of the soul, but so that the corpse will not rise as a ghoul.
There, Sir Thomas hears the news that Tobald spoke -- Alemi has indeed made truce with the greatest of the Cult Gods, Marteus. What that means exactly, no one seems to know.
In the evening, everyone gathers together again and shares their stories of recent events.
Sly Foxx and Luke Friday January 18th, 2002 6:32:54 PM
Sly feels uneasy as they arrive in Threshold, he turns and gives one more look at that Void way on the horizon. Sly mutters to the others, "I don't like it. I feel uneasy. Alright let's have a bit to eat and one of those Mountain Dwarf Beer of yours, Ilsidur." Away they go into the House of Mirth. Smiling and joking all the way to a table. Waiting for the rest of the party.
Luke follows and barks, and sits at Sly feet.
Altemia Saturday January 19th, 2002 4:27:10 AM
Altemia sits over a glass of ale and tries to smile so that a bouncer doesn't make her leave, but she is lost in thought over her inability to get the hermit to even listen to them. She hopes that the others have done better.
When the others arrive and she hears about their doings, she relates her own, including her failure.
Sir Thomas Saturday January 19th, 2002 12:41:56 PM
Thomas enjoys the night with his friends despite being deeply bothered by the example Alemi set by making and keeping pacts with cult gods. He lets Uteva tell the story of how they convinced Kimble the Kind to learn more about Alemi, and how they turned the pompus (and likely unholy) Tobald away with their words. Deciding to let his friends in on some of his heartache Thomas shares his feelings. "Friends, I would like to thank you for your enthusiasm to help me complete the task that Alemi set before me. It means a lot to me that you would take up such a request despite being followers of other gods in some of your cases. So, Thank you. I will also share with you that I don't claim to need to know or deserve to know Alemi's motives; however, it bothers me deeply that he is making pacts with cult gods while sending his faithful, like me, out to stir up opposition to them. I guess we will see what the future holds." That is all the concern the knight shows the whole evening because he wants it to be festive like everyone else.
Sir Thomas Saturday January 19th, 2002 12:43:43 PM
[OOC: sorry, I wanted to add something.]
"Altemia, I would not worry about your 'failure' as you say. It is a very difficult thing to convince someone to do as we were asking. There may not have been a path to success in this case. What is important is that you did your best. FOr that, I am grateful to you. Thank you."
Uteva Saturday January 19th, 2002 1:50:18 PM
"I think the important thing here is that we tried to deliver Alemi's message to these men. How they received it was ever up to them. Tomorrow you can check in with your sister paladin, Sir Thomas, and find out what success she's had with contacting the last fellow -- the one in Lady Charlotte's service."
The bard pauses, a frown on her face. "Something about Torbald's servant really bothered me. I'm going to head out early tomorrow, see if I can find out a few things about that pair. For now, let's drink to Alemi's generosity, and to the hope that he knows what he's doing." Teva raises her glass high, then sips her wine. She chivvies Trace to his feet for a dance.
Ael d'Gaiaim Sunday January 20th, 2002 9:46:14 PM
Ael nods at Uteva. "Now that you mention it...something seemed rather odd about that servant. And I do not think we should trust that polished tin suit's story, either."
Trace and Radiant Monday January 21st, 2002 3:01:56 AM
Trace gladly accepts the ladies offer for a dance and holds her hands up high and begins to dance with mcuh enjoyment. For humans it resemables something close to clog danceing but more smoothly excutied. "Finnaly someone to dance with, I could never get Sir Thomas to dance, all to ridgid."
Fair in Love and War
Dreams and Candy (DM Cayzle) Monday January 21st, 2002 11:35:10 AM
In a dream, you see a beautiful glowing red stone and a cloud of darkness. The light from the stone tries to surround and fill the darkness; the darkness tries to engulf and consume the stone.
A bow and arrow appears, seeming at first to be aimed at the darkness. Then it suddenly turns around and aims at the stone. The bow and arrow joins the darkness, becoming ... something else?
Then in your dream, a second bow and arrow appears, also aiming at the stone, and surely, it seems, the stone will be engulfed. But then the second bow and arrow joins the stone, and there is balance.
But it is like the balance of a rope dancer on a high wire -- surely, you think, such pirouettes and acrobatics must result is a fall ...
At breakfast in the House of Mirth's common room that morning, you find that all your friends and many others have had similar dreams.
--------------------------------------
Towards the end of breakfast, a mysterious old woman joins the minstrels and clowns that constitute the usual entertainment at the House of Mirth. Her exotic features seem partly elven, perhaps, with some other heritage mixed in. She claims to be a medium, and many gather around her to ask about the dream.
"I'm a fortune teller, not a dream teller!" she exclaims in a wavery but loud voice. "Ask me who your true love will be, or your job to come, or your children unborn! Stones and arrows are of no concern to you or me!"
At her words, a beautiful woman in a green dress stands up. She has a bow in one hand and a quiver of arrows on her back. Her jade and silver necklance sparkels. She has a commanding aura, and heads turn as she speaks.
"No concern?" she asks gently, but in a tone that carries throughout the entire common room of the inn. "No concern? You are mistaken, grandmother. We should all be concerned. In fact, we should all rejoice! This dream is an omen of joy and happiness, for it reveals the new day for the Servants of Love!"
At her words, the nearest ten or fifteen people sit entirely enraptured and amazed at what she is saying. Everyone else seems interested as well. Who wouldn't be, when such a stunningly lovely creature speaks?
She explains briefly that the dream is a message that the power of love has cast off her restrictive laws and restrictive "friends." Passion is not just for those who are married! Everyone should embrace love in all its manifestations! In celebration, she waves her hands, and pretty green candies appear out of nowhere, falling among the crowd, and also on the table where you are having breakfast.
"Eat! Enjoy! Love!" she commands, and the people near her obey happily. A large number of others do the same. How about you?
Uteva Monday January 21st, 2002 12:09:49 PM
Teva cocks her head to study the beautiful woman. "Servants of Love?" she asks her friends. "Isn't that the group that Soother and his folk belonged to? They sure knew how to throw a party." She winks at Trace and absently pops one of the candies into her mouth. "But I suspect there's more to the dream than that. Isn't the red gem a symbol of Alemi? And what was with all the bows going back and forth?"
Sir Thomas Monday January 21st, 2002 2:58:05 PM
Thomas awakes from the night with a furrowed brow. He knows what most of the dream means, but is curious to know who, if any, can help with the last part.
At breakfast, Thomas responds to Uteva's question, "Yes Uteva, the ruby is the symbol of Alemi." Thomas pulls his holy symbol from beneath his armor so all can see. "I believe that in the dream, Alemi is represented by the ruby. I think the cult gods are the darkness. I think the first bow and arrow is Caeroldra, but she has betrayed my dear Alemi to join the darkness of the cult gods I fear. The second bow and arrow I do not know about. Could it represent Marteus maybe?"
Thomas does not allow the influence of Caeroldera to permeat the room unhindered by thought and education. Thomas stands and nods a slight nod of respect to the female. "Well met fine lady. I must admit that I am a follower of Alemi and also of the late Domi, so I have not been versed in the teachings of the love goddess Caeroldra. However, I am also very concerned by the meaning of the dream. Inasmuch, please correct me if I am wrong in my understanding of her teachings as I understand them.
"I was taught that Caeroldra is the patron of everything that is lovely or beautiful. She believes in marriage as an institution for life. She hates marriages for convenience. Love should be the sole reason for marriage. Caeroldra counsels those who were born with natural beauty and helps them to be seen as more than just a sex object. Likewise, she helps those who were not born beautiful: teaching them to let their inner beauty shine. She dislikes ugly, brutish and pushy people. She punishes adulterers. She refuses to help those who will refuse to marry. She is the patron of loyalty in the family.
"If my understanding is correct, I believe that Caeroldra would preach that sexual passion IS only for the married. I believe she would not speak for a debaucherous lifestyle, but instead a more moderate and tolerant outlook is called for my Lady. But, as a servant of Alemi, what do I know?" Thomas finishes in a sort of sarcastic tone. Then to the patrons in the room, "I would suggest you eat those candies in moderation my friends." Thomas returns to his seat fully expecting to be verbally abused by the beautiful and vocal woman; also thinking that life would be so much simpler if everyone, including himself, were not so outspoken and opinionated.
Sly Foxx and Luke Monday January 21st, 2002 3:47:45 PM
Sly wakes and washes and changes his under clothes. Sly will also give a quick wash on Luke. "You know Luke? I had the strangest dream. I think I'll tell Sir Thomas about it."
Sly and Luke joins the others in the Common Room and start to tell Sir Thomas about the dream, when this fortune teller and this woman in the green dress, Jade and silver necklace. The woman commands attention and speaks of all sort of babble as far as Sly is concern. She waves her hand and the candy falls every where.
Sly pick one or two up and look at them very closely. "You know I agree with you, Sir Thomas. I'm having a bad feeling, I don't like this at all."
Altemia Monday January 21st, 2002 4:03:25 PM
Altemia listens to the lady, but something doesn't sound right. She starts a bit at the rain of candies. She pushes any that land near her away from her and nearer to Ael.
"Ael, can you make out anything about these things?"
Altemia listens to Sir Thomas and wonders where he learned so much about the gods of the Wold.
Ael d'Gaiaim Monday January 21st, 2002 9:53:36 PM
Ael sits and listens quietly, looking at the candy very carefully. As subtly as he can, he detects magic on the candy. Regardless of the outcome, he tucks a few pieces away into a pocket.
He keeps his hood on through all of this.
Trace and Radiant d20+2=18 d20+2=8 Tuesday January 22nd, 2002 2:08:30 AM
Trace takes out his dagger and flicks away the candy and tries to stop Uteva from poping the candy into here mouth (rolled 16 with +2 for dex = 18 to stop Utevas action). "NO, dont eat that, you have no idea of her purpose here. For all we know this might be some sort of enchantment. I cant stand by and let you jump head long into a possible trap, its foolish." Hopefully sucessfull, Trace throws the candy down to the ground and then stabs his dagger into the table. "Why dont we just wait and see how it affects these others before we sample this mysterious gift. I am not to thrilled to start eating mystical treats." Trace lowers his voice a bit, this other cult here is bothersome, heck sometimes a bit arogant in pushing their belifes. I'm not sure if I can hold my tonge much longer. My hands are itching for a fight as of late and my mark is getting darker, seems to darken when trouble comes my way." Trace sits rubbing the back of his hand while watching the jade female to see what see speaks next. (sense motive rolled 8)
Let Freedom Ring! (DM Cayzle) Tuesday January 22nd, 2002 7:03:01 AM
Trace makes a good attempt to stop Uteva from eating the cansy.
Uteva, if you still wish to enjoy a piece of candy, roll an opposed d20+dex+5 vs. Trace's 18 to do so -- you can eat it on a tie or better. Everyone who eats a candy must make a Will save (DC18) or feel very affectionate towards everyone else in the room (-1 morale penalty to attack).
Many of the folks who ate the candy seem to be feeling quite affectionate, judging by their behavior!
Sly looks closely at a candy. It is a hard green translucent candy, the size of a thunbnail, heart-shaped, with a dark interior.
Ael does indeed detect magic on the candies. More information on the magic will need at least a little more concentrated study.
The beautiful woman laughs gently at Sir Thomas's words. "Your knowledge is somewhat out of date, good sir knight! The news of the day is that Great Caeroldra Herself has broken all marriage bonds! She has declared Free Love for all Noble Races! There is no wrong in love -- all kinds of love are right!"
"Come, my friend," she says to Sir Thomas, "the dream's meaning is clear -- Caeroldra is striving to heal the anger and make all divine Powers to be friends. Won't you join in the celebration too? Please, have a candy."
Her words are very powerful and persuasive. Sir Thomas, roll a Will save vs DC18 or, agreeing at least momentarily, eat a piece of candy.
Sly Foxx and Luke Tuesday January 22nd, 2002 9:15:07 AM
Sly is watching the people who ate the candy, change in behavior. And it's very familiar. Sly remembers about the gypsies and the bond fire!!! And those beautiful eyes, and how that blouse sorta. . . "Oh! No! Sir Thomas DON'T eat the candy." Sly tries to stop the Paladin, "Don't listen to her."
Then bends down and Yells at Luke,"NO! NO! Luke, Spit that out! I already gave you something to eat."
Sir Thomas d20=3 Tuesday January 22nd, 2002 10:33:56 AM
Rolled 3 + 10 will = 13 [OOC: ouch]
Thomas is intrigued by the words of the woman named Jade. He approaches her and as he accepts a candy from the hand of the woman, Thomas asks, "Will you please educate me about Caeroldra's new teachings? Many questions still burn heavily in my heart. For example, I don't think the dream is that simple. And . . . I feel that I don't really want to eat your candy, but Caeroldra seems to have a new allure for me . . . since one of your beauty has brought her change in attitude to my attention."
Thomas eyes the piece of candy and investigates it thoroughly before popping it into his mouth. His mouth begins to feel tingly as he sucks on it, then the tingle moves throughout his torso and limbs. A softness that has never appeared on his face is now evident. He looks with an expression that seems not to belong, as if the conviction that he protrayed to Kimble has now left him.
Uteva, unsweetened d20+10=29 Tuesday January 22nd, 2002 2:16:45 PM
Trusting Trace implicitly, Uteva doesn't resist when he dashes the candy from her hand. "Oh, come on Trace," she protests. "Where's the harm? Soother's people were really nice once they loosened up, and this lady --" Teva tilts her head, watching the interaction between Sir Thomas and the woman in green. (SM=29 to guess what the woman is up to. "-- is actually coming on a little too strong."
She follows the paladin and takes his arm, trying to tug him away from the woman. "That's all very interesting," she says. "But we have things to do this morning -- no time for religious debates and such. Let's go, Sir Thomas."
Ilsidur d20+3=23 Tuesday January 22nd, 2002 11:34:23 PM
[OOC: First of all, I need to apologize. My computer melted down, and I finally got it repaired today. Good job with the conversions, everyone.]
Ilsidur also picks up one of the green candies, and looks closely at it. He puzzles over the small candy, but decides it probably isn't good to tempt fate, and his belief in his Lord Marmathon Dur.
Ilsidur searches his memory for whatever he can remember about Caeroldra, wondering if this goddess would have changed to the type of goddess the woman in the green dress is suggesting [OOC: rolled 23, natural 20, for knowledge, religion.] He drops the candy to the floor, and looks around the room, frowning.
"These amorous activities are best left for behind closed doors. I suggest we leave the inn right away," he suggests to the rest of the party. Then he moves over to beside Sir Thomas, in time to see the young paladin pop the candy in his mouth. He readies his 'dispel magic' spell, just in case the young man shows any ill effects of the candy. "Sir Tom, I suggest we all get out of here as quickly as possible. This situation gives me the creeps."
Trace and Radiant Wednesday January 23rd, 2002 2:05:50 AM
Trace agrees whole heartedly and moves into action. He quickly moves to the door and opens it for the days light to fill the room. He then sends radiant to circle the room, hopefully as a distractant to maybe wake up some people to what is going on, He pushes his hand up and Radiant springs into the air. In this inn the giant eagle looks all that much bigger and hopefully the sight will awaken some people, "Make a pass Radaint" Trace then draws his bow and arrow incase of any attempt to make them stay. "Ok lets get out of harms way. And mamm" Trace shouts at the lady in Jade, "I suggest you not try to infulance any of my friends anymore, we are leaving now, peacefully, a good day to you." Trace holds his arm up for Radiants return.
House of Mirthful Passion (DM Cayzle) d20+4=8 d20+1=20 Wednesday January 23rd, 2002 7:24:22 AM
Sly and Uteva each grab one of Sir Thomas's arms and manage to stop him from eating a candy (OOC: Opposed Dex checks above). After a very brief struggle, Radiant's flight overhead provides a distraction, and Sir Thomas wonders why he even wanted to try a candy.
Uteva senses that there is some magic at work in the woman's voice as she urges the patrons to enjoy her sweets.
Most of those who have eaten the candy are now actually behaving in a fairly unseemly manner, with several shows of affection bordering on PG-13 activity. One couple goes off, evidently in search of a room.
This is all very much at odds with what Ilsidur was taught about Caeroldra. But then, the gypsies, who claimed to follow the Power of Love as well, also showed little respect for marriage vows. Can a god change? If a god can die, is it far-fetched for a god to have a change of heart?
Trace and Radiant bring some fresh air into the inn, and in fact a few patrons use this as a chance to bolt out the door Trace holds open. But the great majority of people stay focused on the beautiful woman with the fancy necklace, or on each other!
She laughs to see how Sir Thomas's friends grab him and talk about leaving. "Oh yes, love is indeed terrifying," the woman says, "I know! Do run from here, please! You are interrupting the message of passion I bring to these good folks. Farewell!"
She focuses her attention on a knot of six dwarves in one corner who have so far been watching without comment. But as she preaches to them, all but one get an interested gleam in their eyes and try a candy.
Of the thirty or forty patrons and staff in the House of Mirth, a good third are now completely enthralled by the beautiful woman. The rest seem amused enough to stay and laugh.
Sly Foxx and Luke Wednesday January 23rd, 2002 1:28:30 PM
"Thank-you, Uteva, I don't think I could have stop him if he realy wanted to eat that candy. Look at what going on!" Sly pulls on Sir Thomas arm and start going out the door. On the way out Sly will stop next to Trace, "Remind me to get that bird of yours a big fat rat for his lunch, Big Brother."
Sir Thomas Wednesday January 23rd, 2002 3:35:38 PM
Thomas looks at his empty hand; the same hand that had previously held a candy. Then he looks at his friends; the ones that stole his candy. "Ok, let's go then." Thomas states blandly and almost unwillingly. He walks toward the door dragging his feet as if he really wanted to stay. He looks over his shoulder at the beautiful lady as he goes. "But . . . there was something I wanted to ask her, and now I can't remember what it was. . . " He steps into the sunlight of the day still trying to figure out what he was so curious about.
Altemia Wednesday January 23rd, 2002 9:48:31 PM
Altemia joins the others as they head out the door of the House of Mirth a frown upon her face. She stops the others not far from the door.
"Are you sure we should be leaving? It looked like we were some of the few who could resist her and I didn't like her or her message. Shouldn't we try to stop her somehow?"
Trace and Radiant d20+1=8 Wednesday January 23rd, 2002 10:29:51 PM
"I agree with Altemia, Sly, take Sir Thomas out so he can clear his head a bit. Altemia be ready, Uteva, do you have some sort of a song that could distract this magic? I will try and break her concentration." Trace draws an arrow back and fires it into the wall next to the jade women. "Me and my friends feel we have a responsabilty to protect the innocent and we feel that you are useing magic and trickory to will these pople to your way and that is wrong. Cease your actions and leave." Trace readies anoter arrow. (rolled 8 to sense motive.)
Ilsidur Thursday January 24th, 2002 12:41:28 AM
Moving back into the doorway beside Trace, Ilsidur tries to cast his "dispel magic" spell to have the greatest effect in countering the woman and her magic candy. He shouts, "Get ahold of yourselves, people! You are making fools of yourselves!"
Then he shouts to the one dwarf that does not seem to be affected by the candy. "You, dwarf! Knock your partners on the side of the head! Don't let them get caught up in this crazy human lust!"
Words (and Spells and Arrows) Fly! (DM Cayzle) d20+5=20 d20+10=27 Thursday January 24th, 2002 11:44:48 AM
Sly, Sir Thomas, Uteva, and Altemia are about 10 feet from the door when a new person bursts in. He is a handsome half-elf, carrying a long bow and wearing no armor. His robes are blue and look like vestments. He looks at the woman in the green dress, points, and declares, "Isabel Jaquenetta, I denounce you and the Traitor God Caeroldra, who has joined the Murderer of Domi! By your actions you have betrayed the True Powers of the Wold! I call on all those loyal to the True Powers to turn instead to The One, the new Power of Love!"
The woman (evidently her name is Isabel) begins to respond, saying, "Why you..."
But then Trace's arrow makes her jump!
She frowns, and takes out a wand. She points it at Trace. Trace, make a Will save vs DC 12 or be held (Hold Person).
Ilsidur casts his Dispel Magic, and -- sproing! -- just about all people who had been getting very affectionate instead look at each other blankly, then shrink away from each other. Most of these run from the room. [OOC: rolls above to dispel and how many were affected]. A goodly number of patrons, however, still find these events very amusing, including a couple of the dwarves!
(map to come shortly)
Map! (Cayzle) Thursday January 24th, 2002 11:57:58 AM
here's the map:
Sly Foxx and Luke d4=3 Thursday January 24th, 2002 2:42:37 PM
Sly is very surprise at Sir Thomas, looking into Sir Tom eyes. Sly whispers loud enough for the party to hear "Armor Off, Poo Doo". Off fall the armor and magic missiles are shot at the Love of Sir Thomas.
OOC: Damage from the magic missiles for 4 hit points.
Sir Thomas d20=13 d20=19 Thursday January 24th, 2002 6:52:46 PM
[OOC: ok, I thought I was still charmed. Sorry for any trouble.]
As Thomas' head clears with the sunlight he begins to realize what went on. "Damn my human weakness!" In his anger, Thomas returns to the inn, but not for the same purpose as the others. "Trace, please put your weapon down. Sly please don't cast your spell! (Rolled 13 to stop Sly. I don't really know what that entails.) We aren't an evil nor an aggressive group. We stop those kinds of things from happening . . . and then only if need be. Let's not sink into the void of evil that is running rampant now. Turn from those feelings my friends. Violence should be a last resort." Thomas approaches the Lady named Isabel. "It seems that you are in quite a bit of trouble from this fellow." Thomas points to the new man. "I suggest you leave before you start more trouble than you can handle. Please just leave. I am sorry for my thoughts, but I think Caeroldra is a snake in the grass. Thank you for opening my eyes to that fact. Take her treachery elsewhere or the consequences will not be on my head. (Rolled 19 + 10 = 29 for diplomacy)" The stoic, hardened look that usually appears on Thomas face has now returned and he stands in front of the woman unbending in his attempt to solve this issue peacefully.
Ael d'Gaiaim (Armored) Thursday January 24th, 2002 10:12:36 PM
Ael moves toward the door, and leans against the wall next to the benches. He cracks his knuckles and flexes his fingertips, watching carefully.
He mumbles amidst his flexing, casting Mage Armor on himself.
Altemia d20=13 d20=11 d20=16 Thursday January 24th, 2002 10:49:18 PM
Altemia, about to cast a spell, pauses and waits to see what effect Sir Thomas's words have.
If they have no positive effect then: Altemia mumbles a few words and wiggles her fingers slightly. A swarm of bats appears centering around Isabel.
(OOC: Cast Summon Swarm [ignore next two rolls]. Swarn cabbit be fought effectively w/weapons, but fire and damaging area effects can make it disperse. Disperses when taken 6 hp dmg. Lasts concentration plus 2 rounds and can move 90'/round)
Ilsidur Friday January 25th, 2002 12:07:29 AM
[OOC: Nice map, Cayzle]
Ilsidur moves more to the center of the open area of the room. "Hold on here, you two," he addresses the new cleric and the lady in the green dress. "You don't want to have a fight in here. Why don't the two of you take your conflict outside, and may the best god or goddess of love win!"
"These silly humans and their infatuations," Ilsidur thinks to himself. "The Power of Love, indeed! They are going to end up with someone getting hurt."
Trace and Radiant d20+4=19 Friday January 25th, 2002 2:07:42 AM
Trace holding his arrow feels something pull on him a bit but shakes it off. Trace then drops his bow and draws both of his swords and runs to the middle of the room with swords standing at attention. Trace shakes his head, "Sorry Sir Thomas but your girlfiend is not playing nice, shes got to go." Turning back to the Jade, "Last chance to leave in peace or you will be no more." Trace stands crouched and ready and a bit annoyed the Sir Thomas is stepping in.
Cleric in Blue (Cayzle) Friday January 25th, 2002 12:01:50 PM
The cleric in blue vestments tries to reason with Isabel. "Come, we were comrades once, why don't you come with me back to the temple so we can talk this over."
The power of his words is very strong -- magical, even!
"You leave!" "No, YOU leave!" (DM Cayzle) Friday January 25th, 2002 12:39:17 PM
Sir Thomas moves to grab Sly, who, clad in no armor, decides to interrupt his spell rather than be tackled.
Ael casts his spell and is glad to feel the mage armor spring up around him.
The words of the cleric in blue, strong though they are, have no affect on Isabel. (OOC: save above).
Sir Thomas, Trace, and Ilsidur speak out as well. Isabel watches and listens to their angry words. She replies, saying, "Why should I leave? I think you should leave. In fact, I think it would be good if you all got out of here! Go on, leave! Go away! DEPART!"
The final word is powerful indeed, and magical (Greater Command). Trace, Radiant, Sir Thomas, Sly, Uteva, Altemia, the Blue Cleric, a dwarf, and a patron in the back are all potentially affected. All must make a will save vs. DC 19 or depart right away! The cleric, the patron, and the dwarf are all unaffected (OOC: wow! amazing rolls!) If you are affected, save again each round to break free of the spell.
(OOC: I'm taking the liberty of rolling Altemia's save. If she makes it she'll cast her Summon Swarm -- hey! her 19 is just enough).
Altemia had been waiting to discover the woman in green's response -- and since it was not cooperative, she casts her Summon Swarm spell. Bats swarm all over the cleric in green, swooping into her hair and making a mess of her outfit. Disheveled, she seems much less intimidating and impressive, much to the amusement of the dwarves! (Next round, the bats will inflict damage in her turn.)
(OOC: The server threw me off and I lost the die rolls -- thank goodness I compose the turn in Word before I post it! So you'll just have to trust me on the die rolls!)
Trace and Radiant d20+6=15 Saturday January 26th, 2002 2:19:49 AM
Trace lowers his swords and absently starts walking to the door not knowing or that he has a sayso but just keeps on walking. He knows he needs to sturggel but his feet just keep on moving him to the door. (rolled 15 for my will)
Sly Foxx and Luke d20+7=19 Saturday January 26th, 2002 6:45:04 PM
OOC: Sly made his will save(19)
Sly is suprise at Sir Thomas, "Armor On" Sly is instantly on. Sly look deep into the eyes of Sir Thomas, "you almost hit me because of her. I will leave not because you ordered me to, but this is the way you think you want to learn about her God. She is using you for her own ends. But if that is what you want, I'll Leave." Sly calls Luke to his side, "Hush! Luke, come we will wait for them rest of you outside." As Sly passes Uteva and Ale,"Yell if you need me." Sly will walk pass and whispers to himself* this is the first time I leave when there's a problem going on.*
Sir Thomas d20=7 Saturday January 26th, 2002 8:20:11 PM
(Rolled 7 + 10 = 17 vs Will)
No longer caring about the woman Isable, her goddess, or the trouble that may arise from her existence, Thomas follows Trace and Sly out the door. As he leaves he clears up an issue that seems to have been misunderstood. "Sly, I don't know where you got the idea that I was about to strike you, but that is not what just happened. I requested that you not cast your spell because it is my belief that aggression is a last resort. I hope that you agree with me, or we may both have been misunderstanding one another the entire time we have known each other. I hope that clears up any misunderstandings between us, otherwise we may need to sit and talk. However, it will have to be when I return from this walk because I have a pressing matter in this direction. Unfortunately, I don't know what it is . . . I guess I've been having a lot of that lately." Thomas continues to walk in the specified direction until he can overcome the power of the spell. [OOC: I don't know how it came to be that I was striking Sly or any of my other compatriots, but that was not the intent of any of my actions.]
Ilsidur Sunday January 27th, 2002 10:00:59 PM
Ilsidur watches with interest as the two cleric throw verbal barbs at each other. However, when Isabel targets the majority of the party with a spell, seemingly in anger, the situation seems to escalate.
He steps forward towards the center of the dance floor [OOC: Cayzle, please move Ilsidur 30' northeast], and says. "Enough, you two! You need to take this outside, where no-one else will get hurt. I will try to get the rest of my party to leave you alone, but Isobel, stop targeting my party with your spells, or you WILL be sorry."
Then he turns to the party members (at least the ones that are not already leaving, and says, "As long as these two aren't hurting anyone else, let's just stay out of their way, shall we?"
Cleric in Blue (Cayzle) Monday January 28th, 2002 10:55:23 AM
The cleric gets a serious look on his face and casts a Hold Person spell on woman in green.
Inside, Outside (DM Cayzle) d20+10=24 d4+1=4 d20+6=10 Monday January 28th, 2002 11:13:49 AM
Trace, Radiant, Sly, Luke, Uteva, Ael, and Sir Thomas all find themselves outside the House of Mirth, half a block down the street. They stand there blinking as they realize that some magic forced them to walk this way. And Ilsidur and Altemia are still in the House of Mirth!
Back inside, the two clerics are escalating their battle. The cleric in blue casts a spell that Isabel shrugs off. She moves away from the bats, taking 4 hp damage and looking much less striking with her hair in disarray and a bite on her cheek. She casts a spell, and a big black dog with glowing green eyes and a stench of sulpher appears in front of the cleric in blue. It snaps at him and misses.
Altemia watches as Ilsidur shouts out his demand that Isabel stop attacking his friends. It seems that she is obeying his command, although Altemia gets the strong feeling that Ilsidur's words were not much of a factor.
Sly Foxx and Luke Monday January 28th, 2002 1:34:42 PM
Sly is mumbling to himself.'I don't know why Sir Thomas was mad at me? I was only trying to help!' Sly is still walking when he realize that He is half way down the street? Sly look around and there with him is Trace, Sir Thomas,Uteva and Ael. Huh! What are we doing here? I though I was out the door and POW! I'm Half way down the street with all of you? OH! OH! Where's Altimia and Ael? Back at the Tavern?" Sly turn even white face, "I think they will need us, don't you think?"
Uteva Monday January 28th, 2002 3:25:47 PM
"Why that daughter of a goat!" Teva looks truly pissed. "I hate it when people push me around like that. Let's get back to our friends. I'm going to go in singing, to help protect us from any more magical mind games this Isabel might try to play."
Altemia Monday January 28th, 2002 5:22:40 PM
Altemia makes the bats follow Isobels movements and tries to keep her from casting.
(OOC: Anyone in the swarm is unable to concentrate enough to cast spells)
[OOC: A caster in the swarm can choose to move out (taking damage) of the swarm and then cast a spell -- that's what Isabel did last time.
Remember, Altemia can move the bats as a "Move-equivalent Action," which means you can do that and something else this round -- like cast another spell or use a missile weapon or move. Please feel free to add another post, if you beat me to it!
-- Cayzle.]
Sir Thomas Monday January 28th, 2002 5:55:47 PM
Very confused about the situation he finds himself and his friends in Thomas offers his services. "I'm at a loss. She isn't really hurting anyone, but I don't agree with her position or the treachery of her goddess. I'll do what you guys deem relevant, short of crossing Alemi again of course. Let's go back and collect our friends and see what else needs to be done." Thomas goes with his friends, I'm assuming in a rush, to the House of Mirth.
Ael d'Gaiaim (Armored) Monday January 28th, 2002 9:28:34 PM
Ael growls as the command wears off, and heads back to the inn with the others. (OOC: I'm assuming that the distance is far enough to preclude any action when they arrive - even a readied one.)
Ilsidur d20+3=20 Monday January 28th, 2002 11:49:56 PM
Ilsidur continues to watch as the spell contest between the two clerics escalates. He looks closely at the summoned creature, trying to determine what kind of god or goddess would allow a cleric to summon such a monstrosity [OOC: knowledge (religion) roll of 20, to try to determine if the cleric in blue has summoned an obviously evil creature]. He readies his hold person spell, to throw if either cleric makes a threatening move against anyone other than each other [OOC: Cayzle, this is a held readied action, so please have it take place if either cleric makes a threatening move against another target. As long as they only target each other, Ilsidur will continue to hold his readied action.]
Trace and Radiant Tuesday January 29th, 2002 2:48:42 AM
As they hurry back to the inn, "Sir Thomas, her casting spells on the people in the inn, including us is in the same way as to make some one a slave, if it hadnt been for Uteva and Ilsidur, you would have been a slave also and doing god knows what and probaly going against your gods wishes. That is why I was trying to stop her. Just because it dosnt seem to be violent, dosnt mean that it is right and the fact that we could have left without another incident is beside the point since there were several more people in there under her spell that was not asked if they wanted to have an affair or do lord knows what. That is the issue I am looking at and the fact that I shot an arrow past her and gave her two chances to cease her actions, is I think going well out of my usual way of getting things done. In fact I will seriously have to rethink my actions once the day is done to see if I was right in giving this Jade more than one chance to stop considering that I am having to run back to the fray with our friends in there by themselves." Trace runs back into the inn just intime to see the large dog and the swarm of bats and a dozen or so pople making out. The scene is allmost too much to comprehend. Trace hollars at the group as they move into the inn once agin, "Ok, I think we need to stop this now, hopefully only detain these two but if they dont come quitley then force is nesscary." Trace readies his two swords.
Cleric in Blue Tuesday January 29th, 2002 8:00:01 AM
Attacked by this magically summoned monster, the cleric in blue casts a spell (Protection from Evil).
Chaos upon Chaos! (DM Cayzle) d4+1=5 d20+8=21 5d8(3+2+2+4+6)=17 d20+6=8 d20+4=12 d20+10=20 Tuesday January 29th, 2002 11:45:00 AM
Altemia concentrates on her bats, driving them towards the woman in green.
Ilsidur holds his spell ready to unleash.
The male cleric in blue takes a five-foot step back and casts his spell -- protection from evil, keeping the dog at bay.
Isabel takes a five-foot step away from the bats, taking another 5 hp of damage (total 9). She directs the foul-smelling dog with green glowing eyes to attack Altemia. Then she holds her palm up, and a ray of incandescent light springs forth, hitting the cleric square in the face! He cries out, throwing up a hand too late to block the magic blow. His face is burned red, and he seems badly damaged (17 hp damage).
The black dog -- nothing natural, Altemia knows instinctively -- leaps at her, biting, but it misses.
Aside from a few folks who seem to be too involved in themselves to notice, most of the patrons are leaving -- out the main doors, upstairs, or into the kitchens. The Dwarves in the corner, however, still seem to think it all some kind of amusement. One throws a tankard of ale at the black dog, but misses.
Uteva, Trace, Ael, and Sir Thomas return to the House of Mirth, forcing their way against the stream of people trying to leave. Uteva is singing to counter the mental magic of the woman's voice. The doorkeeper who makes people laugh before they can enter is nowhere to be seen. They see the black dog attacking Altemia, the Cleric in Blue with his burned face, and Isabel, the woman in green, standing next to the swarm of bats.
Finally, Ilsidur decides that the attack on Altemia forces his hand. He casts Hold Person on Isabel, but she resists the magic, making her save.
Just outside the door, Sly (and Luke) pauses before he enters -- someone is calling his name! It's Vanesia, the gypsy girl he got to know on the trip to Threshhold.
"Sly! Sly! You have to help me!" She runs up and grabs his arm. "My father! He's not himself. I had to run from him."
"Look! There he is! Don't let him take me back!"
Down the street Sly sees the girl's father. As he approaches, the man calls out, "Daughter, the Power of Love says all passion is natural! Come, embrace Caeroldra! Embrace our family!"
Sly Foxx and Luke d20=20 Tuesday January 29th, 2002 2:25:25 PM
Sly is last in line to enter the House of Mirth, he take his sword from the sheet on his back. Now he's ready for anything or anybody, he and Luke is about to enter next, when he hears his name called, he look back up the street when he spots his girl running for all she's worth. Vanesia run to him and grab his arm, "Sly my father!" and she tell him all about not being himself and that she ran away from him. Sly look up the street and see her father yelling at her. Something about the name of a familiar Goddess Caeroldra. "Oh! No! not that Goddess again?" To calm Vanesia by kissing her once on the lips and whispers in her ear. "Leave your Father to me, go inside there you'll see an Elf Ranger with a Bird. His name is Trace, tell him I my need his help if he can spare a few minutes. Now go inside, we'll talk later." Sly tell Luke, "Luke! protect her." Sly meets her father, "Greeting! Father in Law (to be) I'm very glad to see you again. Where are you camp? Can we meet later? I'm a little buzy right now!" Sly smiles and readies his sword.
OOC: Sly will try to charm the man with his Elfish smile. (Charisma Role of 20, this boy is living up to his name.)
Sir Thomas d20=12 d10=10 Tuesday January 29th, 2002 3:38:39 PM
Deciding that his friends were right, and wondering what sort of nonsense got into his mind that he wanted to protect this evil woman, Thomas rushes to the defense of his friends. Drawing his sword on the way, Thomas charges the woman named Isabel. "You should have listened! We tried to avoid this! Now it will be Alemi that must have mercy on your soul." Thomas cries as he gathers his speed. Then, when he is close enough to the woman to strike, Thomas grabs the hilt of his bastard sword with both hands and brings it down with precision and lethality. (Rolled 12 + 10 melee = 22 to hit; rolled 10 + 6 two handed attack with bastard sword + 1 magical sword + charge benefit [I think +1, but I'm uncertain] = 17 or 18 dmg) Once he has delivered his blow, Thomas stands in front of the woman and behind his small shield. As her blood drips from the end of his sword he tells her, "It didn't have to be this way."
Uteva (Inspired) d20+4=20 d6=4 Tuesday January 29th, 2002 8:32:07 PM
(Inspire Courage kicks in for those who were out on the street with her: +1 morale to attack & damage, +2 to save vs Charm and Fear)
Uteva pulls out her new club and, ignoring the warring priests, moves to Altemia's side to help bash the angry puppy. (AC 20, 4 hp damage)
Altemia Tuesday January 29th, 2002 9:38:07 PM
Altemia continues to have the bats follow Isobel around doing as much damage to her and her spells as possible. With the attack of the summoned dog, Altemia takes a step back and casts Barkskin on herself. She smiles happily when she notices the others return, glad that she, Ilsidur, and the cleric don't have to try and do this on their own.
Ilsidur d20+10=13 Tuesday January 29th, 2002 11:36:56 PM
Watching Uteva move to attack the summoned creature, Ilsidur charges [OOC: charge attack] straight at Isabel, swinging wildly. [OOC: hit AC13, not likely] As a result of missing with the wild swing, Ilsidur is thrown off balance for a moment [OOC: AC penalty -2 until Ilsidur's next action].
Ilsidur shouts, "The power of love? More like the god of trouble-making!"
Trace and Radiant d20+9=17 d20+8=26 d20+6=21 d8+4=12 d6+2=7 d8+4=5 d20+6=10 Wednesday January 30th, 2002 2:12:58 AM
Trace runs at the Jade smiling, "Should have droped you in the first round." Trace moves in on the Jade cleric and works his swords with percision (longsword ac17+1=18 shortsword ac 26+1=27 2nd attack with longsword ac21+1=22 - damage if hit on all three in order first hit 12hp's+1=13 dmg 2nd hit 7+1=8 hps dmg 3rd hit 5+1=6 hps dmg - total damage for all three hits =27 hp's dmg). As the blood drips from his swords Trace sends Radiant at the Jade, "Radiant attack". Without much room to fly Radiant's attack is missed.
Surrender! (DM Cayzle) d20+10=16 d4+1=3 d20+6=15 d8+4=11 d20+3=4 d20+2=16 d20+4=24 d20+4=7 d20+4=8 d20+4=10 d20+4=13 d20+4=14 d3+1=3 3d8(1+3+7)+5=16 Wednesday January 30th, 2002 3:42:29 PM
Altemia's will inspires the bats to fly and bite the woman in green. Sir Thomas, Trace, Radiant, and Ilsidur all move and attack her as well. Tom and Trace land solid blows (for 18 and 13 hp). Isabel's eyes widen in shock, and she looks frightened for the first time.
[Because Trace moved this round to engage the enemy, he only gets a standard attack, not a full-round attack. That means he gets one attack, not three. Next round, if you take no more than a 5-foot step, you can use a full round action and all your attacks.]
Uteva moves to fight the black dog with the evil green eyes, and she bashes it, covering for Altemia, who steps back to cast a protective spell.
The cleric in blue casts a curative spell on his burned face, which heals visibly.
The dog bites at Uteva, and its attack (AC 15) hits even though she tries to dodge it. The bite is painful (11 hp damage) and the dog also grabs her leg to trip her. However, after a brief tussle, the dog fails to make Teva fall (Teva won the opposed Str checks easily).
The Dwarves all start chanting, "Pee-eww! Pee-eww! Pee-eww! Pee-eww!" They all throw a mug at the sulpher-smelling dog. One mug hits the dog (for 3 hp damage). They roar with laughter!
Isabel steps back 5 feet, taking damage (3 hp) from bat bites as she does so. She takes a scroll out of her pack, and reads it. She ducks and bobs as she does so because she does not want to provoke attacks of opportunity (cast defensively check 16 is not good enough!) But doing so throws her off, and she misreads her scroll, ruining it!).
"I yield!" she cries. "Please have mercy! Let me go free!"
The gypsy girl enters the inn and sees Trace fighting. She shrinks away into a corner.
Outside, Vanesia's dad, Soother, is very relieved to see Sly (very nice roll!). He says, "I just want to talk to her! Is that so bad? I see you are busy. Could you bring her back to us for a chat tonite?"
Down the street, there is a rumble as of a crowd approaching from around a corner.
Sly Foxx and Luke Wednesday January 30th, 2002 5:55:12 PM
Flat-top speaks softly to Vanesia's Father "I will talk to her and find out why she wants my help. Then I will suggests to meet with you tonight at your camp site. But know this! IF she does not want to go to the camp site. I will not force her to go. OH! That crowed down the street. You better leave, I think there's going to be trouble. I better go to Vanesia now." Sly enters the Tavern and tell the nearest companions, "Let's hurry up here there's a crowed coming down the street and they don't look happy. Sly will then go to Vanessa side and pets Luke "Good Boy" then tells Vanessa to stay behind him.
Sir Thomas Wednesday January 30th, 2002 8:32:19 PM
Amazed that the woman still lives, Thomas is torn by what to do. "You have shown yourself to be quite evil, Isabel. However, that does not give me the right to take your life. If you leave quickly and peacefully, then you may go. Don't casue more trouble and remember that it was Alemi, Mittirri, and Marmathon-Dur that spared your life. Remember that the next time you try to stir up trouble for followers of those powers. GO!" Thomas points to the door and hopes that his friends let her go.
Altemia Wednesday January 30th, 2002 8:56:19 PM
Altemia hears the cry of Isobel and moves her bats off a bit, but does not let them go yet.
"Remove this beast Isobel!"
Ael d'Gaiaim (Armored) Wednesday January 30th, 2002 9:04:54 PM
Ael, arriving too late for the end of the combat, contents himself by glancing around the area - and taking special stock of the girl's father.
Ilsidur Wednesday January 30th, 2002 10:33:42 PM
Ilsidur says, "Hold on a minute, young Sir. I agree, we don't need to kill the lady, but I think she owes us some answers to some questions. Don't let her leave just yet. And you, Isabel, get rid of that stinking dog, right now!"
Then he looks over at the cleric in blue and says, "And I would like some answers from you as well."
Then Ilsidur addresses both clerics, "We didn't go looking for this trouble, but seeing as how it managed to find us, I want to know exactly what is going on, before I turn anyone loose. So you two, tell us what are your stories? What is this true Power of Love stuff?"
As he listens to their stories, Ilsidur whispers to Sir Thomas, "Young Sir, perhaps it would be worthwhile for you to check and see if either of these have evil intent in their hearts."
Trace and Radiant Thursday January 31st, 2002 2:14:58 AM
Trace snaps his head at Sir Thomas and restrains against his muscles not to hit the surrendering Jade. "Again you have a chance, more than I would give you so you better say a prayer tonight to Alemi cause Mittri dosent have a problem with me disposing of evil." Trace takes his long sowrd pushes the tip carefully in her chest with just enough pressure to cause uncomfort but not to bleed. He then sheths his short sword and holds out his hand, "Give me the wand and scroll and git rid of the dog. Once you do this any hand movements or chants will cost you your head." Trace stands ready to run her through if she even looks as if to do other wise."
Uteva (Inspired) d20+5=16 d6+1=5 Thursday January 31st, 2002 2:27:45 AM
Alert for charming treachery from the woman in green, Uteva continues to sing quietly and readies an attack on the smelly dog should it make any further move to attack anyone. (Readied action, AC 16, 5hp damage.)
The Cleric in Blue (Cayzle) Thursday January 31st, 2002 7:25:24 AM
The Cleric in Blue seems very angry indeed. "Don't let this ugly hateful woman go! She almost killed me!"
He pauses, composes himself slightly, and adds, "This story is clear. Caeroldra has turned to the evil cults of Marteus, and she has embraced lechery and lust without restraint. The One, the Goddess, has been given her place by Alemi, and all those true to what is good and right in love must follow her, as I do."
"Now the Immortal Powers are at war, and with them, the Wold."
Isabel has her say (DM Cayzle) Thursday January 31st, 2002 2:30:36 PM
Outside the House of Mirth, Soother bows and asks Sly to please bring his daughter back to him. Then Luke and Sly re-enter the inn. Sly sees Vanesia in the corner opposite the dwarves, and he and Luke join her.
The woman in green waves her hand, and the black dog vanishes.
"I thank you all for your mercy!" she says.
She turns to face Ilsidur. "What is going on, you ask? The Wold is changing, and so are the powers of the Wold. Some sail on new currents" -- she bows slightly -- "others fight the tide" -- and some, like Domi, founder." She looks scornfully at the cleric in blue. "Yes, Caeroldra sides with the new gods, and her daughter, with the old. But who are you to judge the gods -- new or old -- as 'good' or 'evil'?
Isabel answers Sir Thomas proudly. "You call me evil, but my only goal was to make people feel happy!"
She points to a bat bite on her cheeck. "Who drew first blood? Was that evil?"
She offers the scroll and wand to Sir Thomas, or puts them on the floor if he does not take them. "Who uses threats and theft! Was that evil?"
The dwarves laugh at this, and one shouts out, "She's got you there, mate!"
"The powers of the Wold are at war," she says, "and change is come."
At her words, a soft but high-pitched sound echoes around the room: "eeeeeeee"
Ignoring the sound, Isabel turns and walks out of the Inn. Ilsidur, Trace, and Sir Thomas can stop her if they wish, or use an attack of opportunity to strike her, along with a full-round attack.
She steers wide of the cleric in blue as she leaves.
The "eeee" sound gets louder -- make a Listen check (DC 12) to sense that it comes from under one of the tables.
Sir Thomas Thursday January 31st, 2002 3:22:55 PM
Thomas is content to let the woman go, but not without rebuttal. Before he speaks though, he tries to sense if there is evil in her heart. [OOC:If it is possible he'd like to do both at one time, but I don't think it works like that.]
Before the woman gets out the door Thomas puts in his two cents. "You direct your comments at me as if I had struck you or stolen from you, but it was not me that did those things. And if you would like to get into a definition of evil, then please, stay briefly because that is all it will take because I only have two quick pointsto make. ONE, You and your Goddess side with cult gods that take advantage of and destroy powers that have long been known to help people and make people 'feel good' by their own will and accord. You follow those that strike down what has long been known to be Good. If that is not evil, then my education is far too lacking for me to be away from home. TWO, You said your only desire was to MAKE, yes listen closely MAKE, people feel happy. Good will not MAKE anyone do anything, unless it is evil, not even if it is in there own best interest. Good would discuss the point that put them at odds.
"You ask us 'who are we to judge the gods?' I say it is Alemi that has empowered me with the wisdom to see evil, and you and Caeroldra are it my lady. When did it become your place to force people to follow your goddess. There are good reasons that I don't follow that power, nor the ones that she sides with. So, you tuck tail today. And take your proud bullying with you. Don't blame us for doing what was necessary to wipe your influence from this place because sometimes Good must take the fight to Evil if victory is to be held. We did what was necessary to protect these people and ourselves from your influence. As a matter of fact we gave you an opportunity to stop on your own, but you would not accept that gift. So note this, if Caeroldra and her cult decide to challenge Alemi and his fellow powers then they will not be so lucky as you are today."
Ignoring the humming Thomas turns to Trace, "I am sorry my friend. You were right to respond the way you did. I fear that my mind was clouded by her treachery. I feel also that I am bound by a different oath than you. SO, in that regard, thank you for staying your hand. I do not like to come at odds with you, but in times like these it seems that we can and will." Thomas extends a free hand to shake Trace's, hopefully to put this confrontation behind them all.
Altemia d20+5=18 Thursday January 31st, 2002 5:21:29 PM
Altemia's head raises as Isobel tries to say that her action was evil. She seems to stand taller than her 4'9" as she walks over to stand near Sir Thomas and Isabel.
"Isabel, as Sir Thomas has already stated, forcing a person to do something is evil. I may have drawn first blood as you put it, but I did nothing until after you had forced my friends to leave by altering their minds. While many gods, both good ones or bad ones, may countenace such an action, it is something I deplore and will not stand for. You had to answer for it and answer for it you did!"
Altemia turns away and begins to search for the "eee" sound she has been hearing (Listen 18).
Sly Foxx and Luke d20+1=20 Thursday January 31st, 2002 8:35:50 PM
OOC: made listening 20.
Sly watches Soother disappear down the street, then re-enters the Inn. Look for Vanesia. Sly is relived that the fight is over and the Green Cleric is going out the door. Sly joins Vanesia and reaches for her hand, "Are you hungry? I'll get you some cheese and fruits, want some berry juice?" Sly put in an order and pays for the dish and sit down next to her again. "Tell me, Vanesia. What wrong? What happen? How can I help you? You know your father want you to come back to him. But first tell me the whole story, and don't cry any more."
Sly raises his head looking for the sound and petting Luke (to see if there is any danger)
Ael d'Gaiaim (Armored) Thursday January 31st, 2002 9:43:06 PM
Grumbling, Ael walks over to the table at which the Dwarfs are seated and, after looking it over, grabs one of the many (as yet unclaimed) tankards of ale on it. He downs it in one gulp.
After all, it's not like his teacher made him drink milk every day.
Trace and Radiant d20+4=6 Friday February 1st, 2002 2:25:19 AM
Trace looks at Sir Thomas once agian with his hand streatched out and then cracks a smile, "You done allright old friend, the two of us need each other I think to be good. Besides, me being headstrong is like a hunting dog. If you dont hold my leash, I will destroy all the meat on the hunt instead of just retriving it as needed. We've done good today, we all have. Heck, if it wernt for Ilsidur and Altemia, no tellin what would have happend while we were on our stroll. Look at Ael, I didnt even know he drank." (dont hear a thing -rolled 6)
"eeeeeee" (DM Cayzle) Friday February 1st, 2002 11:32:12 AM
Isabel listens to the final words of the group and leaves without making a reply. The cleric in blue quickly says, "Thank you for your help. I'm sorry." Then he too departs.
The scroll and wand are on the floor.
The dwarves cheer Ael on as he drains the mug -- "That's the way to drink like a dwarf!" one tells him.
Vanesia brightens up under Sly's attentions. She gulps a few times and stops crying. She eventually tells Sly that she is unhappy with how her family has changed. It used to be that love was what you did because you wanted to -- now her family says it is what you HAVE to do. She is especially unhappy because when her family expects her to love others, the only person she can think about is Sly!
Sly hears the sound coming from under a table. Altemia hears it too, and goes over to take a look. She sees the mysterious old woman who was telling fortunes before all this began. Evidently she crawled under this table to hide when all the ruckus began.
Now she seems to be having a fit of some kind. Only the whites of her eyes are showing, and the "eeeeee" sound is coming from her throat. She gets up, and looks directly at Altemia with eyes that are all white as milk.
One of the dwarves shouts, "She's walkin' on air!" -- and it is true. Her feet are a good three inches off the floor!
Her body shakes and convulses. Then a torrent of words comes out of her mouth: dead and dead all dead all lost all gone gone void dark dead dead folk dead gods dead wyrms dead wold dead all gone all near and done and fire and cold and spit and breath and death and deep and sleep and slay and pray and prod and god and gale and bail and bend and end and end and end end end end end end end End End End End End End End End END END END END END END END END END END END END END!
She lands on her feet with a thump, and then silence. Even the dwarves have nothing to say.
The medium's eyes flutter and open -- their normal green. She sees Altemia and says softly, "Did you want your fortune told, my dear? Pardon, let me sit down." she sits on a chair. "I feel very tired, youngling. Maybe I am too tired to tell fortunes right now."
Uteva Friday February 1st, 2002 12:21:07 PM
Teva commandeers a large bowl and gathers up all the remaining candies. She turns them over to any staff member who seems in control of their emotions and impulses. "I'll ask that you let your patrons know what they might be getting into before handing and of these out," she requests.
Sir Thomas Friday February 1st, 2002 1:16:24 PM
Thomas picks up the wand and scroll left by Isabel. "These are probably dangerous for people like me. Ilsidur, would you care to have these? Or we can just hang on to them and ID them later." Depending on what Ilsidur says, Thomas either puts them in his backpack or gives them to Ilsidur.
"Let's get out of here friends. Don't we have somewhere to go?" Thomas cleans the blood from his sword with one of the napkins and sheaths the blade. He prepares to leave. "Uteva, Altemia, or anyone else. Do you need healing?"
Altemia Friday February 1st, 2002 2:49:00 PM
Altemia helps the old woman to sit in a chair. More than a bit shocked at what just happened, she can do no more than smile and shake her head at the woman inquiry. After taking a deep breath she thanks the woman and makes sure she is alright.
Turning to Sir Thomas, "I am fine, but I believe that beastdog did take a bite out of Uteva."
Looking around the room, she shudders. What used to be a wonderful room that brought enjoyment would always be a reminder of this fight and what it meant.
"I just want to get out of here."
Sly Foxx and Luke Friday February 1st, 2002 3:22:07 PM
Sly listens to Vanesia as she tells him as to why she left her home. "Hmmm! I see, Your father ask me to take you back to your family. But in good concence I cannot make you do something that you don't want to do. If you don't feel as you want to go back to the camp, them I will fight anyone who tries to force you to do so. Now my Sweets, tell me what you want? Do you want to follow me? I have to know and talkj with the rest of the party. Because we are a unit now, and must all be in on a problem. Now dry your tears and eat a little fruits."
Sly watches the old woman as she screems and rises in the air, the warming that come from her mouth are scary. Sly tell Altemia(who is across from them) "Sounds like the War of the Gods all over again."
Trace and Radiant Sunday February 3rd, 2002 1:24:32 AM
"Well, I'm not sure where we go from here. Do we continue on with our quest to spread the word of Alemi or we deal with this new problem?"
Ilsidur Monday February 4th, 2002 8:15:33 AM
Ilsidur takes the wand and scroll from Sir Thomas, and stashes them in his pack. "I will hold onto these until we can get them identified. Between Ael and myself, we should be able figure out what the scroll is over the next couple of days."
Then Ilsidur approaches the old woman, "Are you alright, my dear? Here, have a drink of water." He holds a cup of water for her to drink. While she is drinking, Ilsidur goes on to describe spell or trance that affected her. "Do you have any idea what that was all about? Who or what is dead and gone, and what did you mean by 'end'? If you don't know, how can we find out, if we need to?"
Last Laugh in the House of Mirth (DM Cayzle) Monday February 4th, 2002 11:33:09 AM
Uteva gathers a number of the candies, and hands them over to the House of Mirth staff. However, if anyone checks, the few that are still magical (after Ael's dispel magic) lose their aura by dawn the next day.
Thomas hands the wand and scroll to Ilsidur, who finds that the scroll is blank. Evidently it had just the one spell on it, which was (mis)cast by Isabel. Ilsidur talks with the medium, but she has no memory of what she said, and even tends to deny that it happened.
Vanesia is glad to have Sly to talk to. She explains that with her family following the new cults of Caeroldra deeper into lechery and away from romantic love, she just can't go back there. She would rather stay with Sly for now, if that's okay.
The Cleric in Blue walks over to Sir Thomas, and bows. "Thank you for helping rid this place of her," he says. I could not have done it alone. She almost killed me!"
He looks a little bashful. "I am ashamed that I lost my temper. I hope you will not think the less of me. If you ever need help from a Cleric of the True Power of Love, please seek me out. My name is Joshua Cani. I dwell at the Temple of Love, for now at least."
Walking over to Vanesia, Sly, and Luke, Joshua talks to Vanesia. "I think I have seen you and your family at the Temple of Love in recent days. I overheard you just now, and I want you to know you are not alone. Those of us loyal to The One and to the side of Alemi are gathering together. Come see me if you feel troubled or wish to worship with us." He addresses the entire group. "That goes for everybody.
He bows again and takes his leave.
Altemia, Trace, and Thomas all voice their desire to quit the House of Mirth, which does not seem like a refuge any more. Those who are wounded are cured, and the group leaves, resolved to find a more peaceful and sedate place to stay. They locate a small cozy inn with no tavern or big common room, just a big living room -- really more of a bed and breakfast kind of place -- called The Shady Vale. It is located in the nicer part of town, and probably would not take in common adventurers, but the proprietor, a middle-aged woman named Janiss, seems to either know Sir Kimble the Kind or know of him, and word of the party's recent interaction with him has reached her. She tells the group that they are the only current guests, and that she is happy to let out all four of her rooms to them. There is even a small stable with two stalls for Sir Thomas's warhorse.
[OOC Notes to players -- One week is about to pass. Please include notes for any desired actions for the week.]
Sly Foxx and Luke Monday February 4th, 2002 5:07:22 PM
Sly tell the rest of the party that he cannot send Vanesia back to her parents. And he cannot have her around getting in to trouble all the time. When Void and his brother Bear always around the corner. Whit all this trouble with the gods, she is sure going to get killed. "I better have a good long talk and I better make sure that it will be her idea to do so."
So they all leave the House of Mirth and go to a nice cozy inn call Shady Vale. And rent from proprietor Janiss, the friend of Sir Kimble the Kind. In the next week Venesia and Sly (and Luke of course) talk, did chores, repair dented armor, sharpen swords, replenish the healing potions and went on picnics picking flowers together. Then at night they went to sperate room (but more than once Sly waken to Vanessa slipping into his sleeping bag).
On the last day they decited to go to the Temple of Love to meet Sir Kimble and the rest of their group who want to worship Alemi.
But now days Sly is wearing this certain smile (all the time).
Sir Thomas Monday February 4th, 2002 10:21:35 PM
Glad to be away from the ruckus of a crazy population, Thomas enjoys their new setting. "I really like your home Janiss; it is very cozy. Where did you get all of these decorations?" Thomas makes small talk with the older lady and enjoys the company of his friends.
During the next week Thomas does some things similarly to Sly. Mostly he rests and recovers and enjoys the quiet time. He polishes his armor, helmet, and sword. Sharpens his sword and amateurly tries to work out any dents in his armor. He also goes to the House of Love or Alemi and speaks with Kimble the Kind. he conveys to him the presence of the group in Herenmar in case he might be traveling that direction. He also speaks with the paladin about his life and other things of interest between two paladins.
He goes to the House of Alemi after that or on a different day and probably multiple times. He tithes 10% of his current holdings and prays.
To his friends he talks about where to go next, "Well, now that we have completed the quest for Alemi, we really don't have a direction again. I think we should hit the road though. I like to be out on the open road a little better my friends. Should we continue in the direction we were heading last? Does anyone else want to leave town?"
Sir Thomas Monday February 4th, 2002 10:25:19 PM
[OOC: Sorry, 10% of my current holdings would be 82 gp. So my tithe would be 82gp.]
Altemia Monday February 4th, 2002 10:55:14 PM
Altemia enjoys the new place they are housed. Still uncomfortable with the city, she spends much of her time out of doors and out of the city proper. She spends time talking with the animals and trying to decide if she should take another companion.
Ilsidur d20+3=14 Tuesday February 5th, 2002 12:27:50 AM
Like Sir Thomas, Ilsidur is pleased to take a break. He spends his time exploring the nearby area, and recording his findings in his journals. He also goes to meet with some of the local clergy, and tries to get a handle on what has taken place with the gods of the Wold [OOC: knowledge (religion) check of 14]. He still feels his connection with his lord, especially at dawn when he dedicates his journeys to Marmathon Dur.
Trace and Radiant Tuesday February 5th, 2002 2:02:41 AM
Trace wonders around town for the week looking for any points of intrest out of the ordinary. In his days he also tries to spend some more time with Uteva, getting to know her a bit more. "Sly, if you need anyhelp looking over your friend, just let me know.
Uteva Tuesday February 5th, 2002 3:32:23 AM
Uteva regularly goes out to busk and to perform in what venues will have her. She loads her repertoire with songs celebrating the Gods of Wold and with heroic, hopeful ballads and sagas.
The remaining time she divides between Trace, and composing, including a trip to the Temple of Love to consult with Joshua. Of the two songs she writes, one is a simple, haunting tune to explain the changes in the realm of Love.
Love is undone! As lust filled her eyes, Its poison transform'ed A snake in disguise.
Takes up the flame, One joined with Truth. Love is redone In Love's child of youth.
The second is a rather thinly disguised love song featuring a free-spirited elf. Teva sings it for everyone, and finishes off with a cheeky grin and a wink for Trace.
Under Seige
Threshold of Change Tuesday February 5th, 2002 11:35:35 AM
At first, everybody enjoys a small break from the craziness of recent days. The Shady Vale is a refuge, and it is a pleasant place to take a breather, meditate, do homely chores, and chat with Janiss. Sly and his girlfriend are having a lovely time in each other's companyBut in Threshold, things are deteriorating.
In the streets, doomsayers and street preachers are common, and they all say the same thing: "The End of the Wold is coming!" Everyday folks seem to be taking this message to heart, judging by the large crowds that gather to listen.
Altemia finds the woods and fields outside Threshold more relaxing than the town itself -- although the handfuls of people leaving Threshold, and the Void to the south, combine to give her a sense of unease. [OOC: Altemia can get a common Animal Friend here with no problem; or a trip to the Black Genie Center is also a way to obtain an Animal Friend.]
Sir Thomas, in his visits to the Temple of Alemi, finds a disquieting trend -- groups of people are gathering outside the temple each day to chant slogans blaming Alemi for recent problems and chaos. Kimble the Kind doesn't know what to make of this, but he believes that someone is inciting these folks.
Ilsidur discovers that a new Power is being worshipped in Threshold, simply called "The Power of Power." The followers of this being are promising help and escape from the End of the Wold. Moreover, several town leaders and powerful people have been attracted to this new Power of Power, and a new temple is under construction.
Moreover, the feud between the followers of Caeroldra (following Isabel the cleric in green) and those of The Goddess (among them, Joshua, the cleric in blue), has descended into violence. A number of Love Cultists have been killed, and the clerics of Caeroldra have won control over the Temple of Love. Joshua and his folk have gone underground.
There is a sense of lawlwssness in the streets, and city guards are not always about when one would expect them.
Uteva and Trace avoid getting caught up in this mess, with a couple close calls. The followers of The Goddess, however, see them as friends, and Uteva has been invited to visit their secret safe house. She is most welcome there, and her songs are very well received indeed.
One day, about a week after they first came to the Shady Vale, Joshua visits the Shady Vale. He is visibly worried. It seems a street preacher has found the safe house, and is offering his help, but Joshua is worried about his intent.
"Would you all come to our Secret House," he asks, "In order to help us judge the words of this prophet?"
Sir Thomas Tuesday February 5th, 2002 11:54:50 AM
Speaking first, and hopefully for the group, Thomas offers this, "We will be glad to help in any way that we can." Thomas follows Joshua to the safehouse. He leaves Pryte-Honos saddled and ready to go incase they should run into trouble and need the steed's help.
Sly Foxx and Luke Tuesday February 5th, 2002 3:11:35 PM
"Vanesia and I will be ready in a moment, and leave with you to your Secret House. After we do our best with the prophet, I would like to ask a favor of you and Joshua?" ask Sly. "Come Luke! Vanesia you gather your things and be ready to leave in a few minutes. Then turns to Trace and asks,"Big Brother can you do me a favor by letting Vanesia ride behind you? It's only ti'll we get there, Please." Sly give him his little smile/smerk and wonders *I wonder if I can trust him? He's pretty good with the ladies. *
Ael d'Gaiaim Tuesday February 5th, 2002 9:22:51 PM
Ael spends a great deal of time with Gaius and his housekeeper, closeted away discussing what may be occuring. He is curious to know if his mentor plans to leave Threshold, or remain, come what may. He also shows the wizard the mark on his hand.
He also assists Ilsidur in identifying the items found, and even spends an evening drinking with his new dwarven friends! After all, there is nothing like a cantrip to cool a mug of beer.
(OOC: Unpleasantness at work again; if I have to miss another day I will email and ask for a substitute.)
Uteva d20+2=6 Wednesday February 6th, 2002 12:10:37 AM
"This fellow just stumbled across your Secret House?" she asks Joshua. "That's suspicious all on its own. Lead the way."
Teva follows along, musing over the possible motivations of this street prophet. She is too preoccupied to pay much attention to their surroudings. (Spot=6)
Trace and Radiant Wednesday February 6th, 2002 12:39:22 AM
Trace and Radiant saddel up shadow for a journey next to Sir Thomas horse and pays the stable hand for the care. "Sly, I will carry Vanesia on Shadow but you will have to walk with Uteva since she is my normal rideing partner. I'm sure she will understand. Untill then, lets follow the others to see what we can do."
Ilsidur Wednesday February 6th, 2002 12:42:55 AM
Ilsidur swings his pack over his shoulder and follows the party towards the safe house of the Power of Love.
The Doomsayer (DM Cayzle) Wednesday February 6th, 2002 10:30:35 AM
Ael catches his old master, Gaius, in a reflective mood. "Moving away? No, this is a nothing, a trifle," he answers. "Remembering the days of darkness behind us, I think this is not much to worry about. People seldom mention it, but I recall when Threshold, along with the towns of Abandon and Wane, were consumed by the Void and absorbed by the Vague Lands. Stalking the night there were vampires and werewolves and worse -- we were lucky to escape -- luckier than Abandon and Wane, still mourning in the Void."
"Comparing that with these new rumors, I do not have much fear."
Gaius looks at the spiral pattern on Ael's hand. He pauses a long time before he speaks. "In a shadow of a memory of a life now past, or in a fragment of from a tome now turned to dust, I have seen something like this. Being an omen of power, this betokens ... what? a Bell? A Chaos Bell? But what that means, I cannot say."
Later, Ael joins the group in time to hear Joshua's request. All agree, so with Trace and Vanesia on Shadow (And Sir Thomas on Prytte? Or is the warhorse left at the Shady Vale?), the group sets out across town. On the way, in a largish square, a tall muscular man with no shirt on is preaching to a crowd of 20 or 30 common people.
"Threshold is done for! The end is soon to come! Darkness is upon us all! Are not the evil cultists of lechery already preaching their foul perversions in the Temple where Love once reigned? The temple-house of Alemi is besieged, and the forces of goodness are trapped! Dark Powers hold sway, and the end times approach! All you of good faith, all true folk of noble heart, now is the time to flee! There is no cowardice in running from the volcano, from the flood, from the drowning wave! Depart! While you can still save your loved ones!"
Everybody, please make a spot check.
Sir Thomas d20=4 Wednesday February 6th, 2002 1:38:40 PM
Originally having planned to leave Pryte-Honos in the comfort of the stable Thomas changes his mind when Trace brings shadow. So Thomas now has quite a vantage for sight being so tall compared to the crowd. However, upon hearing what the man is saying Thomas becomes consumed with a response for the pessimist and does not notice anything amiss. (Rolled 4. I don't know my modifier, but I doubt it will get me far with the roll that it supplements.)
He also holds his tongue for the time being despite having at least a very accurate and passionate retort for the man.
Sly Foxx and Luke d20+4=18 Wednesday February 6th, 2002 1:41:33 PM
OOC: spot check 18, did I make it?
Sly smiles at Vanesia and help her on the horse, to Trace "All right, I'll do just that and I hope Uteva will like the idea." Sly walks beside Uteva, "I don't like the crowds around here," and watches the crowd. "I don't like this talk of vampires, werewolves and the likes. Give me the chills. You see anything."
Uteva d20+2=21 Thursday February 7th, 2002 12:13:57 AM
"Well, I'll give this fellow marks for effort. He certainly has a gift for exaggeration." Teva rolls her eyes and keeps scanning their surroundings for trouble. (Spot=21)
Altemia d20+9=21 Thursday February 7th, 2002 12:50:34 AM
Altemia joins the others on the trip to the safe house. She slows as they near the speaker and a wry grin crosses her face.
"I think we've heard this before."
She takes a look around (Spot 21) hoping that no trouble is about to start.
Trace and Radiant d20+9=19 Thursday February 7th, 2002 2:07:38 AM
Trace moves shadow closer to the crowd while Radiant flutters from time to time to keep a good balance. He then rises a bit to take a look at who is in the crowd (rolled 19).
A Lurker Spotted (DM Cayzle) d20+10=16 d20+12=32 d20+2=22 Thursday February 7th, 2002 10:16:45 AM
Sly, Uteva, Altemia, and Trace all spot a suspicious-looking fellow hiding in the mouth of a nearby alley. A common footpad? An enemy of the preacher? A love cultist? He's not doing a very good job of hiding -- even Joshua notices him -- so maybe he's trying to be obvious?He is wearing a soft leather jerkin and has a long dagger at his belt.
To Trace, the crowd itself is mostly shoppers, goodwives, apprentices, porters, and a couple people of indeterminate profession. Nothing out of the ordinary.
Either way, Joshua sees the preacher and the lurker as delays. "Please," he pleads, "ignore these distractions and come with me! My heart worries that disaster awaits if we dally!"
Flat-top and Luke Thursday February 7th, 2002 4:14:01 PM
"Oh! Uteva do you see that odd looking man over there." Sly points to the man in the near by alley. "Tell me is he trying to hide and he's not doing a very good job at it. Or is he going to try something out here in broad day light?" Sly bends and tell Luke to watch the stranger. "there's not much you can do untill he pulls that dagger ot of his belt." Sly will follow Joshua and the rest of the party.
Altemia d20+9=17 Thursday February 7th, 2002 10:07:34 PM
Altemia continues to watch to lurker and the crowd (Spot 17) just to make sure nothing is happening. She moves to the back of the group as they are following Joshua, so that she can watch longer.
Ael d'Gaiaim Thursday February 7th, 2002 10:10:44 PM
Unswayed by the self-proclaimed prophet, Ael's trust in Gaius' insight is solid. These months have seen everyone change - not the least of whom, the scholar.
Those who were with the party when he came to Hook city would say that he seems quieter now, more reserved, and less prone to droning lectures. He has seen the folly of his own darker urges, and become more serious for it.
He ignores all distractions, following Joshua with his thoughts turned inward.
Trace and Radiant Friday February 8th, 2002 12:09:47 AM
Trace cracks a smile. He then kicks his horse closer to the crowd just enough to make them look at him and then he sends Radiant, "Radiant, go to the man and back." Trace sends Radiant while pointing at the man trying to remain unseen. "Look everyone, my friend here loves to show off his flying ability." Depending on what happens next, if everyone or most of see the man, "Ok, we can carry on." If they still dont see him Trace will try a more direct approach, "Look there, who is that?"
Uteva Friday February 8th, 2002 10:46:49 AM
"Good thinking, Trace." Teva turns her head back to give the elf a wink. "Let's move on to the sa -- er -- on to our destination, then."
At the Safe Love House (DM Cayzle) Friday February 8th, 2002 1:21:33 PM
Trace's trick with Radient, makes the lurker turn red and run back deep into the alley.
The group turns to follow Joshua, and at length he leads the group to the back of a tannery. Evidently, based on the smell, it was also at one time a slaughterhouse. The horses are quickly stabled on the first floor, in stalls that have more often seen animals enter than leave.
The second floor, however, is empty and unused by the work downstairs, and has been converted to a dormatory and makeshift temple for about 40 devout followers of The Goddess. There are a couple of priests, a few fighters, and many temple workers and followers. Elbow grease, herbs, and perhaps some simple magic has purged most of the smell and dust.
The refuge is a huge open space. Blankets hung along the sides serve as makeshift walls for privacy. A simple altar has been set up on one side. A big central area is filled with makeshift chairs. Rushes and mats cover the floors. Newly-polished windows let in much light.
In the middle of this central area is a wild-eyed figure who is urging the people here to sneak away while they can. "I fear in my heart that enemies and worse are approaching! Please, I beg of you, no good is coming to this place. You must go!"
"In dreams I saw this place attacked, and I was sent to bring you all out of danger! And now I know I dreamed true, because in my dream I saw elves and a dwarf, and a bird and a dog such as this!" He points to Radiant and Luke. "The only think missing from my dream were two horses!"
Joshua is not sure what to think. "He made no mention of you before. I'm not sure what to believe!"
Sly Foxx and Luke Sunday February 10th, 2002 4:00:26 PM
"Look! Uteva, at what Big Brother did," Then sly yells at the bird,"Go get them Radiant!". Them he continue to follow Joshua to the tannery. Once there Sly meet up with Vanesia, "Thank you Trace. Now let's go in here, I guess we'll get use to the smell."
Sly, Vanesia and Luke go up the stairs and into the large Room. "Well, it smells better in here." Whispers Sly. They sit down together and Listens to what is being said. not making judgment one way or another until he has a chance to hear from the rest of the party.
Trace and Radiant d20+9=22 Sunday February 10th, 2002 11:50:35 PM
Trace and Radiant move into the building after hitching shadow. Trace says nothing, only staying within reach of the group and keeping an eye out for anything suspicous. (spot check-rolled 22)
Uteva d20+10=21 Monday February 11th, 2002 12:05:30 AM
Teva approaches the wild-eyed man, concern writ across her freckled features, her demeanor calm. "Are you certain that today is the day you dreamed? Can you tell us in detail about your vision?" She watches him carefully, trying to judge whether he believes his own words or is tricking them somehow. (Sense Motive=21)
Altemia d20+9=27 Monday February 11th, 2002 3:35:29 AM
Altemia watches the people listening to the "prophet" to see if any of the people there are being swayed by his words (Spot 27).
The Words of the Wild-Eyed Man (DM Cayzle) Monday February 11th, 2002 9:45:11 AM
Uteva senses that the man is sincere, but there is something more that makes her nervous. "Is he mad?" she wonders.
The people listening are getting nervous. A number are packing possessions and weapons and getting ready to leave.
The wild-eyed man turns, and points to the windows. "Look! Already doom approaches!"
In the near distance, the sun glints on a crowd of people -- glints as on armor and blades!
Joshua shouts out, "BAR THE DOORS!" Several people rush off downstairs.
[Make Spot checks to get a better idea of who/what is out there.]
Sly Foxx and Luke d20+3=23 Monday February 11th, 2002 10:47:53 AM
OOC: rolled a 23, I think I made it.
Sly get's up,picks up his sword and shield. "Vanesia, please take care of my back pack for me, please. Get into the far side of the room and stay there." Then Sly bends down and kisses Vanesia on the cheek, whispering "Don't look, I have to go to work. Waite for me."
Sly turns and joins the rest of the party. "Luke! Come! We have work to do."
Sir Thomas d20=6 Monday February 11th, 2002 2:44:48 PM
(Rolled 6 for spot. I don't know my modifier. I think it's probably +2. Safe to assume failure I think)
At the mention of trouble and barring of the doors Thomas glances outside to see what caused the rucus. He doesn't make out much in the little time he looks though. THe sight of sun on metal is enough to send him to the stables for Pryte-Honos. "If there is to be a fight, I don't want you couped up in some little stable stall." Following blindly for the present time, Thomas helps fortify the doors. "What do you see up there?" He shouts to his friends.
Altemia d20+9=20 Monday February 11th, 2002 9:11:57 PM
Altemia takes a look out the window to get a better idea of what or who is coming (Spot 20).
"Great...just what we needed. A welcoming committee."
Knowing it won't do too much good right now, she still pulls her sling from her waist and takes a hand of bullets.
Ilsidur d20+4=14 Monday February 11th, 2002 10:04:15 PM
Ilsidur takes a quick look out the window at the approaching crowds [OOC: spot 14]. He turns and hurries over to Joshua. "Well, it seems we have thrown our lot in with you, Joshua. Can you fill us in on what is going on? Who are those people approaching? Are they evil, or merely misguided? And who is this wild-eyed person here, that has seen us coming? Do you trust him?"
Once he has received his answers from Joshua, he hurries downstairs and plants himself near the most obvious entrance, readying himself for the approaching attack. He loads his crossbow, and crouches down behind his shield. If there is anyone downstairs organizing the defense, he changes locations as ordered.
He shouts over to Sir Thomas, "Sir Tom, these people approaching may not all be of evil intent, but just following a mistaken path. Can you scan them whenever you get the chance, and we can target the evil ringleaders? If we face anyone that is not evil, I suggest we use the flats of our weapons, and take them prisoner."
[OOC: Cayzle, if we are going to have combat here, I would appreciate a map, so that I can place Ilsidur.]
Trace and Radiant Tuesday February 12th, 2002 2:01:40 AM
Trace grins as he can feel the adrinlin begining to pump in his veins while his senses and reflexes sharpen. While moveing over to Utevas side he touches Radiant and chants, "Dmass"(magic fang +1 to attack and dmg). He nuges Uteva, "Hey Teva, trouble follows us link stink on a skunk. Even though I have fun useing my god giving skills in battle I cant help to feel that this is trouble. Like this might be something that were not ready for. Just a feeling I have but it is enough where I am not holding back. I think it's honorable for Ilsdur to fight with the flat of his weapons to save the innocent but I'm not going to chance it. This just dont feel right." Trace moves Radint to his sholder and draws his swords while moving to protect the people. While he waits and listens to danger approach, he shakes his head and wonders how they ended up here in the middle of this fight.
Uteva Tuesday February 12th, 2002 10:09:09 AM
The freckled bard nods her agreement with Trace while she prepares her bow. "I'll take high ground," she says. Teva looks for an upper window that will allow her to sight on targets at the door, while still putting her fairly close to the stairs.
Ael d'Gaiaim Tuesday February 12th, 2002 5:57:51 PM
Ael sighs and doublechecks his equipment, making sure that his crossbow is available.
"I, too, am ready to fight if need be. And yet, Joshua, should we not make certain of motives before expecting attack? ...Or do you know things of which you have not yet spoken?"
(OOC: How long has it been since Ael cast his armor spell?)
Beseiged! (DM Cayzle) Tuesday February 12th, 2002 8:02:44 PM
I'm really sorry this is so late today -- blame the maps! _________________________________
Outside, it is now clear that a large mob of at least 100 has entered the market square outside the old slaughterhouse. It consists of unarmored folks and armed fighters, about in equal measure. Sly and Altemia note about 10 leaders: a handful of Servants of Love, lead by Isabel, and several clerics garbed in black cloaks. Make a Knowledge (Religion) or an Int check to recognize them as Priests of Death.
The mob is close to surrounding the slaughter house, but no attempt has yet been made to enter.
On the second level (the only level with windows), Ael, Altemia, and Uteva are watching, ready with missile weapons or spells. [Ael, if you want to cast Armor, that's fine. The other spell wore off -- it is days later, now.] The windows present no obstacle to missile fire, because the mob is throwing rocks at them!
The followers of The Goddess (including Vanesia) who are on the second floor cry out when the window-glass is shattered. Most lie down on the floor. Children are crying. Aside from a few tiny cuts, no one has been hit yet.
Downstairs on the first level, Sir Thomas and several others bar the doors. Both warhorses are down here, in stalls (see map). There are no windows on this level, but the angry growl of the mob is easy to hear, not to mention the sound of rocks hitting the building and its windows.
Joshua answers Ilsidur as quickly as he can. "Those are the Cultists of Caeroldra, our enemies, now. I thought this was a safe place, but we have been revealed. Only those few of us faithful to Alemi and The Goddess are here -- the majority went to the side of lechery! And now they are aligned with Death against us! Surely they mean to kill us all as a hideous sacrifice."
"As for this preacher, I know not what or who he is, but he came here saying he wanted to help us," Joshua adds. He goes to the ground floor to join the 15 or so Love cultists, poorly armored, ready to make a stand if the mob breaks down the doors.
Trace, wondering how the group has gotten into all this, also moves to the ground floor to prepare for attack. Luke and Sly join him.
The voice of the wild-eyed preacher resounds through all of the crying and the sound of the mob ...
"DOOM IS UPON YOU, BUT I WILL SAVE YOU! IT IS FOR THIS THAT I HAVE COME! DOWNSTAIRS! DOWNSTAIRS! ALL MUST GO DOWNSTAIRS TO THE GROUND FLOOR!"
He continues to urge everyone on the second floor to go downstairs. About half of the people there obey him, coming down to the ground level, where they huddle near the stalls. _________________________________
And now, everybody, the time-consuming-to-create maps!
Click on the link that reads "YOA Scene 7: A Love Cultist Safe House."
Sly Foxx and Luke d20+3=17 Tuesday February 12th, 2002 8:52:19 PM
Sly takes a look out side and don't like the look of some people down there. When the rock start braking the windows, Sly yells to Vanesia "Come down stairs with me, your not safe here. besides I think your father is out there." Sly take her by the hand, down the stairs they go (all three of them. Right after Sir Thomas and Trace.
Once down stairs Sly will hide Vanesia (southwest) under the stairwell and next to the last stall. Sly will put some boxes in frount of Vanesia and tells her not to move or scream until he comes back foe her.
"Come, Luke, we have work to do." Sly will go to stand next to trace and Sir Thomas for further orders.
Altemia Tuesday February 12th, 2002 9:00:37 PM
Altemia looks at the other two Southern Lighters still on the second floor with her.
"What do we have to lose besides our lives? I don't think we are going to do much good up here. Not against all those," she says pointing at the mob.
She begins to round up some of the other faithful and take them downstairs with her.
Looking over her shoulder at the other, "Coming?"
Sir Thomas d20=1 d20=12 Tuesday February 12th, 2002 9:12:38 PM
(Rolled 1 +5 Religion Knowledge mod = 6)
Since Thomas does not have access to any windows to see outside he does not really comprehend what the others are describing to him about who is besieging them. "There are too many doors down here, and not enough to fortify them with." Thomas informs the others. "Here's what we need to do. All of the women and children and anyone who is NOT going to fight get into the stall closest to the stairs. My horse, Pryte-Honos can protect you there. He can block the stable so that no one can get in without fighting him. If the fighting gets to close then you will go upstairs and that will be our rally point. We cannot protect ourselves from all sides at once; we need to limit their entrance capabilities. Any ideas about how to do that?"
Thomas racks his brain thinking of how the few of them can handle the onslaught of so many. "Bring the chairs down from upstairs." Thomas runs up the stairs, takes a look outside to quickly assess the situation, and brings two chairs with him when he returns. "Anyone else feeling deja vu? Too bad we don't have those wagons this time. I think if we can stop them from entering from the four single doors to the north then we can funnel them through the bottleneck of the two double doors to the southeast." He stacks the chairs in front of the northern doors and goes back upstairs.
Thomas does note Isable among those in the crowd. He thinks, "maybe she'll return the favor." He tells his friends he is going to try to reason with the mob. Thomas raises his shield and kneels next to a window so that he is covered by the wall to his side and his shield to the front. [OOC: My intent is to be at least 3/4 covered while looking out the window, but I would prefer more than that. ;-)] "Isabel!" He calls down. "It is nice to see you again." There is no lovey-dovey tone to his voice, pure business this time. "May I ask why you have come around these parts on such a fine day? I might be able to help you and we should have to fight this time." (Rolled 12 + 10 Diplomacy mod = 22 for Diplomacy)
[OOC: Note, if I have any moves left this round or whatever I'd like to detect evil on the crowd or if that's too much then on certain evil looking individuals.]
Ilsidur Wednesday February 13th, 2002 12:10:59 AM
Ilsidur moves to the bottom of the stairs and calls up to Sir Thomas, "Sir Tom, let us know what you find! If anyone out there tries to climb in one of the windows, let us know and a couple of us will come up to help you hold the stairs!"
Then Ilsidur starts to pile boxes in front of the 4 doors along the north wall.
Trace and Radiant Wednesday February 13th, 2002 2:14:41 AM
Trace sheaths his swords and arms his bow as he sprints upstairs. "All that have bows or cross bows or any other missle weapon come up stairs and be ready to repell the raiders. All others bar the doors except for one for possible escape. Hopefully we can take out the Jade and whatever spell she might have on some of the followers will even out the odds a bit. She must be our target before all others. Sir Thomas will try and talk us out of this but if his diplomacy dosent work we need to even out the odds quickly. If we cut the head off the body will die." Trace readies his bow and trains his aim on the Jade figure waiting for Sir Thomas to give a yea or nay on an attack.
Uteva d20+8=12 d8=2 Wednesday February 13th, 2002 9:12:27 AM
"Altemia, wait!" Teva calls. When she catches up to the elf, she murmurs, "Keep a close eye on the fanatic, will you? I think he believes what he's saying, but something about him seems off. And I'm suspicious that he wants everyone downstairs when that mob could easily climb in through the undefended windows. I'm staying up here for now."
Louder, she shouts, "Everybody who's going down, take a chair or two with you, please. If any remain, you can pass them along like fire buckets." Teva chooses a window that puts her within 40ft of the center of the thickest cluster of Caeroldra's and the unfamiliar clerics (Bardic Knowledge=12 to recognize). She readies herself to scream into their midst if one or more begin casting. (Sound Burst, all within 10ft radius take 2hp sonic damage and make Will vs. DC 15 or be stunned for 1 round)
Altemia helps lead folks downstairs, some carrying chairs. Joshua gathers a few relics from the altar and also goes downstairs. On the ground floor, most huddle away from the doors, behind boxes and in the stalls. Pryte has to be careful not to step on anybody. About ten brave defenders help bar the doors and prepare for a fight.
Isildur directs the effort to pile chairs and boxes up against the doors. However, the mob is making no effort to enter.
Sir Thomas helps organize the defense downstairs and then goes upstairs for a look. He sees Isabel and calls out to her. She yells back, "Hah! Two mice caught in the same trap! How delightful." Turning to the men and women in arms near her, she shouts, "FIRE!"
Several vials of burning liquid -- a form of alchemical fire, evidently -- are thrown against the building and burst into flame.
Sir Thomas senses intense evil from most of the people in the crowd -- especially Isabel and the clerics in black.
Downstairs, the sound of vials breaking against the side provoke cries from the children now huddled in the stalls.
Trace leads a few archers upstairs, plus Sly and Luke. They find Uteva ready to cast a spell. The bard watches as Isabel starts to cast a spell of her own, and Uteva casts her Sound Blast, hoping to spoil whatever deviltry the cleric intends. Isabel is not stunned and her concentration is not broken by the Sonic Blast. After she is done, the people on the second floor see a great pillar of flame strike the side of the old slaughterhouse. This, and the vials still being thrown, are setting the old wood building alight.
Some of the archers let arrows fly out the broken windows, and a few strike home, judging by the cries from the crowd. This just seems to madden the mob, which roars.
Alerted by Uteva, Altemia stands by the stairs, watching the preacher. He has gone over to one side of the room, walking jerkily, as in a trance. He steps down into the shallow pit, leaving footprints in the dry brown dust that has gathered in the depression. He says, just loudly enough for Altemia to hear, "This is the place. This is where I must draw the door. This is the way to the escape." He takes out a skin and splashes water into the dust, making some mud.
If nothing is done to counter it, the building will really catch fire in about a minute. Soon after, maybe five or ten minutes later, the building will be aflame both inside and out. Within 20 minutes, it is doubtful that anyone will be left alive inside. If nothing is done, that is.
The mob outside seems content to wait. A chant can be heard rising from the crowd, "Come out, come out, and don't be shy! Come out, come out, or you will die!"
[Feel free to describe the next minute of action (10 rounds).]
Sly Foxx and Luke d20+5=25 d20+5=13 d20+5=16 d20+5=23 d20+5=24 d20+5=19 d20+5=7 d20+5=23 d20+5=21 d20+5=21 d20+5=8 d8=7 d8=3 d8=2 d8=1 d8=8 d8=3 d8=7 d8=2 d8=6 d8=4 d8=6 d8=8 Wednesday February 13th, 2002 4:39:02 PM
For the next ten rounds Sly will shot arrows and alternate between the Clerics in black and Isabel. Round 1 - rolled a critical hit 25, rolled a 13- Damages 7 - 3 - 2. Round 2 - Rolled 16 - damaged 1 (if any) Round 3 - Rolled 23 - damaged 8. Round 4 - rolled 24 - damaged 3. Round 5 - rolled 19 - damaged 7. round 6 - rolled 7 - damaged 2 (if any) Round 7 - rolled 23 - damaged 6. Round 8 - rolled 21 - damaged 4. Round 9 - rolled 21 - damaged 6. Round 10 - rolled 8 - damaged 8 (if any)
After a little battle Sly pets luke on the head, "We'll go soon Luke. Trace get your bird out of here. Uteva, How are you doing?"
Sir Thomas Wednesday February 13th, 2002 6:02:22 PM
Thomas sheaths his sword and pulls back from the window after the rain of molitov cocktails. "Diplomacy definately has its bounds. Trace, you might be interested to know that there is nothing but evil intention beyond the safety of these walls my friends. Also, we are in real trouble because these walls are not really that safe anymore, as you already know. I hope the sooth-sayer has a way out, as he stated, or we are all going to remain here indefinately." Thomas grabs one of the hanging blankets and begins to try to extinguish the flames with it. Then, almost as an afterthought he offers, "Get her Trace. Aim for her throat." Since he can't really attack he spends the entire next minute fighting flames and talking under his breath (not praying) to Alemi. "See us through this my Lord . . . Grant me strength . . . sustain me . . . "
Pryte-Honos is indeed careful not to step on anyone. He does not even flinch at the sounds of eminent war that are upon them all. He almost appears to be calculating his defense as he looks around the room and takes in all of the environment and fortification efforts.
Altemia d20+1=17 Wednesday February 13th, 2002 6:45:38 PM
Altemia continues to watch the man as he mutters to himself (Spellcraft 17) and splashes water around. It looks like a spell to her and she hopes that she can figure out what it is in time to either help him or stop him.
Trace and Radiant d20+8=25 d20+6=10 d20+8=20 d20+6=20 d20+8=16 d20+6=15 d20+8=22 d20+6=24 d20+8=18 d20+6=13 d20+8=25 d20+6=26 d20+8=22 d20+6=20 d20+8=15 d20+6=21 d20+8=12 d20+6=13 d20+8=25 d20+6=23 d6=6 d6=3 d6=4 d6=4 d6=2 d6=6 d6=5 d6=4 d6=5 d Thursday February 14th, 2002 3:05:04 AM
Trace dodges the viels being thrown and looks at Sir Thomas, "After I unload my arrows at her I am going to charge her on Shadow while everyone tries to escape the fire." With that Trace moves back to the window remaining half covered and methodicly lets loos 20 of his arrows down upon the Jade.
(ooc: I rolled damage for all my rolls as if they were hits to be easier)
After that Trace sprints downstaris and mounts Shadow. Trace looks up top to Sir Thomas, "If I fall and yall can......raise my body from the dead." Trace sits ontop of Radiant and draws his long sword.
Uteva (Levitation) d20+2=15 d20+9=29 d20=5 d20=8 d20=19 d20+3=14 Thursday February 14th, 2002 11:02:13 AM
"Daughter of a goat!" Teva curses as she runs downstairs. "Ilsidur, I need your rope! You." She points to one of the more spry-looking of the Goddess' people. "Find water. Keep bringing it up to the head of the stairs.
"Ilsidur, can you or Ael use the Trump Deck to take the children and elderly to the inn at Heranmar?" She grabs the rope from the dwarf's pack and conscripts two more people on her way back up. "You, grab a blanket and help Sir Thomas. Keep this area at the head of the stairs flame-free as long as possible." To the third person, she hands one end of the rope. "Tie this around the window frame and knot it well," she says, pointing to the window at the head of the stairs, then securing the other end around her own waist. "You're in charge of keeping it damped down. As soon as I wave to you from the other side, start sending people across."
With that, Teva drinks down her potion of Levitation and takes a running leap out through the broken window at the top of the stairs (Jump=15 to give her some airspeed). She drifts over the heads of the mob to "land" crouched against the side of the city wall (Tumble=29), where she uses fingers and toes to cling and keep from rebounding out of reach. (Used 2 Hero points to reroll ?Grapple=19 or ?Climb=22.) The floating bard then levitates to the top of the wall, secures the rope (Use Rope=14), and waves to her helper at the window to start sending refugees across.
If enough rope remains, she'll secure a second length in line with the next window over. Either way, she uses the strung rope to propell herself back to the burning building and helps further with flame-control and escape coordination.
Choices (DM Cayzle) d20+3=17 d20+3=7 d20+3=12 d20+3=22 d20+3=14 d20+3=9 d20+3=18 d20+3=15 d8=2 Thursday February 14th, 2002 12:10:13 PM
The hail of arrows from Sly, Trace, and several others with bows drives the mob back. Several people fall and lay still. A couple clerics are hit, healed, and helped off. The priests, including Isabel and her followers, take cover behind buildings and booths. The mob pull back, but not more than a round of running away, leaving five bodies in the open.
Trace feels sure he hit Isabel a few times, but did not kill her. Sly maybe did too.
Meanwhile, Sir Thomas and several others are valiently fighting the blaze, but they do no more than delay the inevitable slightly.
Altemia watches the wild-eyed man. Whatever he is doing, it looks magical, but it is no spell Altemia has heard of. He takes a handful of the mud he has made and smears it on the wall. He makes one long up and down streak, from seven feet up to the floor. Then he makes another, parallel, about four feet from the first. Then he connects them at the top, making a rectangle. He takes a black rock from a pocket and sticks it in the center vertically, but off to the left. The rock stays attached to the now-warm wall.
The preacher reaches out, grabs the rock, turns it, pulls, and the section of wall he has outlined opens like a door! Thin wan flickering pours into the room, and through the now-open doorway a shifting pattern of light reveals scenes of a new town -- scenes that flicker in and out, from one angle to another, changing every few seconds.
Trace comes downstairs, mounts Shadow, and considers the chance of a charge and assault. In the chaos, some could escape.
Meanwhile, Uteva has cleverly sprung into action. After jumping, floating, and climbing, she stands atop the city wall. She then ties off the rope and is ready to receive refugees coming across.
She is glad to see that the mob has retreated, so that only a few people are between the building and the wall, braving flames and arrows. Two of those run off when they see what Uteva is doing. A larger problem, however, are the eight mounted bowmen on the outside of the city walls, not to mention the black-robed priest with them! Arrows fly, and one hits for 2 hp damage -- Uteva is glad for the cover bonus (+4AC) the wall affords her. [OOC: only one hero point needed -- that levitation goes a long way!]
Ael and Ilsidur consider the chances that using the Deck might help save a few people.
The preacher shouts, "COME THIS WAY TO SAFETY!" -- and a few brave souls pass through.
Sly hears Vanesia call out, "Sly! where are you? I won't leave without you!"
So choices abound! Uteva's rope bridge? Trace's charge into battle? The Deck? Or a portal into unknown dangers?
Sly Foxx and Luke Thursday February 14th, 2002 1:44:29 PM
Sly cannot make up his mind. Should he go with Uteva and the rope route? Still a big fight ahead. And Vanesia won't leave with out him and Luke. Trace's way is to fight it out, not good Same results Too much bad magic. The deck of cards? That's a good way out. Then there's the preacher's way out - the Portal. Hmmm! a better way? Live to fight another day? "Hey People we have to Organize. We all should decided together and act on the decision!"
Altemia Thursday February 14th, 2002 2:27:42 PM
"Trace! Don't go out there! Look!"
Altemia points to the door that the man had created out of mud.
"I don't think we have time to try and use the cards. Not for all these people and ourselves before the building burns. Besides, some of the people have already gone through. They might need us."
Altemia doesn't wait to find out what Trace does before she quickly runs to the others upstairs and lets them know what happened downstairs.
Sir Thomas d20=17 d4=4 Thursday February 14th, 2002 9:17:14 PM
Thomas knows that their efforts are useless against the fire. He considers becoming a martyr with Trace, but upon hearing that a portal has been opened he calls to Uteva. "Uteva, come back, we have a way out." To the rest of the group he offers suggestions. "Give her cover fire when she starts to cross! Trace, Uteva needs you up here! I don't think we will become martyrs today my friend. Altemia, where does that portal lead? Are you sure it doesn't lead to a place worse than this? Hard to imagine, but possible." Thomas pulls his dagger from his belt and hurls it at the bowmen that pose a problem for Uteva's safe return. [OOC: Assuming they are in range - 50 feet. If not, Thomas helps people downstairs because all but one option leads them there.] (Rolled 17 + 5 range melee mod. - ? range penalty = maximum of 22 to hit; rolled 4 + 4 STR = 8 dmg]
Pryte-Honos moves from in front of the stalls so that those who wish to leave those confines can feel free to do as they wish.
Ilsidur Thursday February 14th, 2002 11:09:45 PM
Ilsidur runs upstairs and calls to Uteva, "Teva, that crazy man has opened a portal out of this building, and a number of the followers have already gone through it. You better get down here, because I think the 'Lights' are on their way through as well!"
He continues to herd people from upstairs down to the portal, and makes ready to go through with the rest of the party.
Trace and Radiant Friday February 15th, 2002 2:12:26 AM
Trace jumps off Shadow and sprints back upstairs while sheathing his sword and arming his bow again. "Teva! you crazy loon, let us get ready and we we send arrows down upon them you fly your backside back over here. We have been givin another option." Trace draws his bow back and takes aim on one of the mounted archers with his second shot held in his teeth ready. His eyes narrow as he aims for the archers chest. Trace speaks out of the side of his mouth to Sir Thomas, "Have our other archers fire down on thoese mounts so Teva can make it across safely."
[OOC: Just to clarify -- the mounted archers are outside the city wall. Uteva is on top of the wall. The safe house is inside the city wall. Uteva has rigged a rope from the safe house to the top of the wall. -- Cayzle]
Uteva (Levitating) Friday February 15th, 2002 12:00:15 PM
Teva scoots back along the rope and back into the burning building. She grabs a hold of Trace's shoulder and let's him tow her downstairs.
"If you all want to trust this fellow, I'm game," she says, as they wait for the last of the Goddess' people to pass through. She studies the flickering scene through the magical doorway. "Let's do this right and hold onto each other so we don't get split up. Last one through makes sure the street preacher comes with!" She latches on to Pryte's saddle with her free hand as they head into the unknown.
On the Threshold (DM Cayzle) Friday February 15th, 2002 12:13:09 PM
Joshua speaks to the group of adventurers -- to everyone who has gathered now downstairs.
"Thank you for your help. I hope we can meet again on the other side. Good Luck!"
With that, he urges his people through the portal.
Joshua tells Vanesia that she is welcome to join her friends and step through. Vanesia, next to Sly, wants to stay with him, but she is not sure. She turns to Sly for advice.
Shortly, the room is empty aside from the wild-eyed preacher and our intrepid adventurers (and maybe Vanesia). He beckons.
The building is now burning briskly. One more minute and the smoke and heat will put the group in danger.
What next?
Sir Thomas Friday February 15th, 2002 4:56:56 PM
After seeing Uteva safely back into the burning building [OOC: paradoxical I know] Thomas checks the upper floor for any stragglers. Upon finding none [OOC: An assumption - correct me if I'm wrong] he follows everyone downstairs. Thomas asks the man, "Where does this portal lead?" Upon receiving an answer he speaks to Pryte-Honos, "You are first my friend. Go!" Pryte pauses for a few moments to let the others form a chain. Thomas takes position next to the mad priest and takes the man's hand in his own. He detects evil from the man while waiting for the chain to reach him.
Thomas will accept no other position except last in line. "I trust you good sir," he says to calm everyone's nerves and hopefully speed them through the portal. He knows it does not matter where it leads becaues they cannot stay even if they wanted to fight the mob; either is certain death, this is not.
When the chain has successfully been completed by all left in the building Pryte does not hesitate to hasten through the door. And they are on their way . . .
Trace and Radiant Saturday February 16th, 2002 2:07:47 AM
Trace moves shadow over to the new door and sends him through onto the other side. He then moves over with Uteva and becomes part of the chain as they all walk through the portal. "God speed"
Sly Foxx and Luke Saturday February 16th, 2002 9:27:00 AM
After shooting at the Cleric in black and that Love Witch. Take a look around and tell himself *Time to go*. Sly and Luke will rush down stairs and call to Vanesia, "Vanesia! get your gear and my back pack and we'll go through the portal together with the ot. . . What's the mater? Do you want to come with me? Or do you want to go with them? It's all right, I won't insist if you don't want to go with me. You know that I have this quest that drives me. (Sly shows her his tattoo on the back of his hand) If you come with me, I promise to protect you, but from time to time we will be in danger. You might be safer with the preacher and Joshua's friends, But it's up to you, Sweets"
Sly and Luke joins the others in the party and turns to Vanesia, "Hurry! time is short." Sly hold out his tattooed hand to her and wonders if she'll come with him or the Preacher?
Altemia Sunday February 17th, 2002 5:46:46 PM
Altemia hopes to herself that wherever they are going it is better than where they are.
She mutters to herself, "Oh well, it can't get much worse."
She quickly looks around to make sure nobody is being left behind and then steps through the portal to worlds unknown.
The Bell Rings Monday February 18th, 2002 11:07:27 AM
Vanesia chooses to stay with Sly. The group joins handsm including the wild-eyed preacher, who seems more subdued now that the door is open. Thomas is last. Even Pryte, Luke, and Radiant are ready. They step through the doorway as the building catches fire in earnest.
_______________________________________
The Wold pales, and becomes dim and shadowy. Some force grabs you and pulls you along. You sense motion and speed. The force begins to pull you apart -- first the preacher, then Vanesia, then Ael, just as you all hear the resounding tone of a bell, a bell you recognize in your hearts.
_______________________________________
You are in a town, not very different in architecture from the town you just left. It is windy and overcast, and the sky is a swirling mass of clouds.
Ael, Vanesia, and the preacher are missing. People on the street, dressed in drab, do not look at you.
[OOC: Ael will rejoin us when Tiny Tim can post again.]
Sly Foxx and Luke Monday February 18th, 2002 6:42:33 PM
Vanesia places her hand in Sly and the both of them step through the doorway. The bright light pales and soon becomes dim, shadowy, some force seem to grab you and pull you along. Then pulls you apart as the speed increases until it pulls Vanesia hand out of Sly's. "NO! NO!" Sly tries to yell, but all he can hear is that BELL, the bell reaches deep into your heart.
When Sly opens his eyes again, he is without Vanesia and cannot see Luke or the rest of the party. He is in a town, it's wind is cold and the sky is a mass of clouds. He feel lonely and very much alone.
Sir Thomas Monday February 18th, 2002 8:58:47 PM
Being his usual pragmatic self Thomas starts to assess the situation. "Is anyone hurt? Does anyone recognize this area? Too bad the priest wasn't more informative. Where are all of the other people that came before us . . . where are the priests . . . Joshua? Does anyone see them?" Thomas surveys the situation and takes in the environment while checking himself, Pryte, and the others for injury. He consoles Sly as he checks the young elf. "I'm sorry Sly. We may be able to find her. We'll certainly try. Who's got the deck of cards? Is one of Vanesia?"
Ilsidur Tuesday February 19th, 2002 12:36:42 AM
Ilsidur pats himself down, to make sure all his parts are still attached. "Although I live to explore, I never did like gates; you never know where you are stepping into."
He joins Sir Thomas, and says, "Now what?" In answer to the young paladin's question, Ilsidur pulls out the cards and searches through them to see if Ael or Vanesia have become images.
Trace and Radiant d20+9=29 Tuesday February 19th, 2002 1:49:44 AM
"Well I didnt like that but better than being roasted alive." Trace checks his things and climbs onto Shadow while taking a look around for anything of intrest. (spot check 29) He waits to see what the others have to say while he pets and consols Radiant knowing that must have been a bit tramatic for his friend.
Altemia Tuesday February 19th, 2002 5:27:47 AM
Altemia takes a look around.
"Well, maybe this isn't worse, but it is different."
She pauses a moment before continuing, "Did you folks here the bell as we came through, or was I the only one?"
Bleak Town (DM Cayzle) Tuesday February 19th, 2002 12:25:23 PM
Sly pops in facing away from the group, and at first he thinks he is alone! But a moment later he realizes that he is with Altemia, Ilsidur, Thomas, Trace, and Uteva -- plus the two horses, dog, and bird. Ael, Vanesia, and the wild-eyed preacher are all missing.
Sir Thomas and Ilsidur look over the Magic Cards. The ones you have right now are: Void, Ael, Uteva, Sir Thomas, Sly, Altemia, Ilsidur, The Crones, Swift Messenger Service Office, Unknown Elf, Heranmor(The Frosted Mug) and 15 Blank Cards.
[OOC: Please correct me if I am wrong, but don't you have to sleep a night through with a card under your pillow for it to be "attuned" to you? That's what the info on Thomas's PC sheet says -- so no Vanesia, I think. And if anyone has any OOC info on who the heck the The Crones, the Swift Messenger Service Office, and the Unknown Elf are, I would be grateful. Also, can you "reset" a card with an image on it by sleeping with it, or is it set forever once set? (if I may be a techno-geek, WORM or not?) Also, how do you set a card to a place? Did you guys slip a blank card under The Frosted Mug one night or something? Please forgive your newbie DM his ignorance!]
Trace, looking around, notices an unusual tradition here -- every house's doors and windows are hung with herbs of some kind.
A short conversation reveals the answer to Altemia's question -- everyone heard the bell.
Meanwhile, townsfolk are going about their bleak business, dressed in their bleak clothes, staring bleakly at the ground as they walk. Not a single person has even looked your way.
Sir Thomas Tuesday February 19th, 2002 2:13:37 PM
Now it's official, nobody knows where they are anymore. Thomas approaches one of the downtrodden townsfolk. "Excuse me kind sir/lady, could you please tell me where we are? It is a long story, but we are here in your town without knowledge of where 'here' is. Are we close to Heranmar, Threshold, or hook city? Have you heard of New Elenna by chance? Are there any temples in this area? Preferrably for Alemi, Caeroldra, Raven, or Domi." Upon receiving a cordial answer to his questions he replies, "you are very kind, thank you. Would you please direct us toward the nearest inn? Thank you again." [OOC: Assuming the person is helpful Thomas offers a gold coin for their help.] Thomas reports his findings to the group.
Sly Foxx and Luke Tuesday February 19th, 2002 2:25:42 PM
Sly just stand there, when he hears a whimper and a cold nose nudges his hand. A smile crosses his face, he turns and look around and down. There is Luke waiting for just a good word form his master. Sir Thomas hand on his shoulder and the rest of the party. Sly heart quickens and feel much batter, "No use to look for a card on Vanessa, there is none. She came along after Hook City (which is where we used them last). Vanessa was ripped from my grasp when we were in that void. But someday I'll find her again. I'll be all right now. But I'm a little tired, can we find an Inn some where in this village?" Sly will join the party and wait to see what they will do next. "Weird place, this town. You think that every body around here is spooked?" Sly gives Luke a good ear scratching and a piece of beef jerky.
Trace and Radiant d20+1=13 Wednesday February 20th, 2002 1:59:25 AM
Trace looks at the herbs across the windows and gets a worried look on his face. "Look, the string of herbs on the homes. I hope it is not some sort of garlic descent. Where I come from there are such creatures that fear this plant but have fierce power." (rolled 13 for knowlage of the nature of the herbs)
Altemia d20+9=24 Wednesday February 20th, 2002 11:07:57 AM
Altemia begins to take a really good look at the people around them (Spot 24). Something about this place just doesn't feel right to her.
"You would think that someone here would notice when we, with our menagerie, just popped out of the air like we did. Can they even see us?"
Uteva (Levitating) Wednesday February 20th, 2002 11:28:44 AM
"Lem take it! How did we lose Ael?" Teva begins looking around for people or building that look -- official. Quietly, she mutters, "The town does seem a little -- listless. Do you suppose this is what comes of staying in one place for too long? Well, no matter." She rubs her hands together, then flexes dextrous, string-calloused fingers. "It just means more of a challenge for us to bring some fun to town."
What's it like to be alive? (DM Cayzle) d20+10=25 Wednesday February 20th, 2002 2:54:33 PM
Altemia notices that passers-by DO smeak glances out of the corners of their eyes, and walk a little faster past. So the townsfolk do notice the group in their way.
Luke is glad to have Sly's snack, and sticks close.
Sir Thomas manages to draw out one person (Diplomacy roll above), an apprentice, judging by his age and leather work-apron. "Why, this is Abandon, good sir, of course." He hasn't heard of the towns Thomas mentions. And aside from the dead temples, there is only one active church, although, as the boy says, "most folk try to stay away from it, not go to it!"
The boy claps his hand over his mouth when he says that and looks around to see who might be listening. He runs off without another word, giving Sir Thomas no chance to give him a gold piece or ask about inns.
Trace does recognize the herb -- strings of garlic.
Uteva sees no guards or officials on this street -- a residential street with houses, a few shops, a merchant, a tailor, a cooper. There are a very few horses, and they seem like dispirited beasts.
Sly Foxx and Luke Wednesday February 20th, 2002 3:24:03 PM
Sly ask Altemia, "Look at those people, Altemia, the people around here really don't want to know us. Little Sister I really miss your wolves, have you empress any other gentle sole?" Sly fall in next to Trace, "what that garlic? I though that was used for food. Speaking of Food is anybody hungry? Sir Thomas I wonder if we'll find an Inn around here. The gentry look very scared of something."
Sir Thomas d20=4 Wednesday February 20th, 2002 11:47:17 PM
"Abandon?" Thomas recites the word quizically on his way back to the group. He reports what he learned, or didn't learn, to the group. "Sly, I don't know if we'll find an inn around here. We can certainly look." Thomas continues to think about the name of the town as he climbs atop Pryte-Honos. "Does anyone recognize the name of this town? You guys, I think this is the town that was swallowed by the void just beyond Threshold. I think we're in the void . . . whatever that means. If so this could be trouble. I vote we stick together whatever the cost." Thomas gets quite concerned at his belief of being in the void. "Let's go looking for an inn; ity does us no good to stand here wondering. What do you guys say?" Thomas leads the group through the town after making an educated decision about which direction looks to have an inn or is the center of town (As judged by the look of the buildings and building density - rolled 4 in case you need it . . . luck maybe?).
Ilsidur d20=4 Thursday February 21st, 2002 12:02:29 AM
Ilsidur tries hard to remember something about a town named Abandon, but nothing comes to mind. [OOC: Rolled a 4.]
Ilsidur says, "We need to find out what is going on in this town." He casts 'fly' on himself, and launches himself straight up into the air, to look around for any buildings that catch his eye. He looks for bigger buildings, temples, city hall, large inns, etc. He will keep the party in sight while he does this.
Trace and Radiant d20+9=24 Thursday February 21st, 2002 2:17:49 AM
Trace moves Radiant to his sholder and pulls Uteva onto Shadow then moves in the direction Sir Thomas leads. "Hey yall, not to be over cautious about this but the strings of herbs on the houses and buildings around here is garlic. The only time I have hever seen garlic displayed like this is when there is a vampire problem. I don't care for them too terribly much. While we have a minute, can anyone cast a cure light wounds spell on the pommel of my sword. I think this would be a good time for me to store it?" Trace contiues slowly ride along with one hand holding the reins and resting on the horn of the saddel and the other resting on the hilt of his long sword as he carefully looks around town for any suspicious beings. (spot check 24)
Altemia Thursday February 21st, 2002 10:18:22 AM
Altemia shakes her head. "I haven't found anyone yet, Big Brother. I'm still looking, but none have 'jumped out at me'. I'm hoping to find one soon."
She looks over at Trace. "I don't have a Light Wounds memorized. I usually leave those to Ilsidur. I have a Minor Wounds you are welcome to, though." If Trace wants her to, she will go ahead and cast it.
"I've never dealt with vampires before. Any information you want to tell me at this point would be very appreciated."
More Revelations (DM Cayzle) Thursday February 21st, 2002 2:17:01 PM
With Ilsidur in the air and everyone else ont he ground, the group learns more about Abandon (which does sound familiar).
The town is divided into four quarters:
A business district (where the party starts off).
A residential district, which includes several gardens and small farms, strangely enough.
An estate district, divided by high walls into parcels and manor houses. Some look empty, at least from air.
A poor district, with many empty buildings. A large graveyard cuts right through it.
At the center of the city is a large square with several municiple-looking buildings at one end and several temples at the other.
Near the biggest gate there are several large buildings that look like they could be inns.
OOC: Sorry this is late and short -- gosh darn computer crashes!
Sly foxx and Luke Thursday February 21st, 2002 5:05:57 PM
As Sly walks along side of Altemia, when it hit him "Garlic in windows? Town named Abandon? Vampires? Stay close, Little Sister. I don't want to lose you too." Sly and Luke will follow the party to an Inn and plan for tomorrow.
Altemia d20=18 Thursday February 21st, 2002 5:42:44 PM
Altemia thinks for a minute before remembering Abandon (Int 18). "I remember the owner of the Inn mentioning Abandon when we were looking for the hermit. Abandon never came back." In a softer voice she continues, "I just hope we will."
Looking around as they are walking (supposedly toward the inns?) "I have a feeling that this isn't where we were supposed to end up. The others aren't with us. I wonder if someone wanted us here for a reason...good or bad."
Sir Thomas Thursday February 21st, 2002 6:49:20 PM
Once learning of the temples in the center of town and the large buildings near the biggest gate, Thomas leads the group first for one of the buildings that appear to be inns. "Does anyone disagree with setting ourselves up with shelter first? That may also be the second most reliable source of information. We can head for the temples second. Then, at the least we will know what kind of following of which we are in the midst." Upon finding an inn Thomas leaves Pryte outside and enters. He inquires about the innkeep. "Excuse me sir, are you the owner? My friends and I are looking for a place to stay. Also, we are looking for the towns of Abandon and also Threshold. Can you please tell us how far away either town is located?"
Trace and Radiant d20+9=24 d20+9=15 Friday February 22nd, 2002 1:51:32 AM
Trace moves shadow in the same direction as Sir Thomas and follows him in to the inn. All the while keeping a sharp eye out for danger or any thing out of the ordinary. (spot check on the way to the inn 24, inside the inn 15)
The Pellet Can (DM Cayzle) Friday February 22nd, 2002 12:46:32 PM
The group wanders through town to the main city gate, which has several inns nearby. As they travel, Trace realizes that there are no open doors or windows. When people enter a building, they do not knock, and they close the door carefully behind them.
Altemia remembers that Abandon is one of the towns that fell to the Vague Lands, also known as the Void. The boy said that this town is Abandon, so it stands to reason that they may be in the Void right now!
At the great square that is next to the main gate, the traffic is greater, but still not heavy. There are three inns or taverns: The Bottle, the Pellet Can, and the Sun. The Pellet Can is marked by a can filled with round shot or marbles -- a bird with a large beak is on the can's label.
There is a large man with a barkeep's apron standing outside the Pellet Can, and it is to him that Sir Thomas speaks. He tells Thomas that he is the owner, that he has rooms, but that you'll have to go inside to rent them. As for Threshhold, well, it fell into the Void years ago.
Sly Foxx and Luke Friday February 22nd, 2002 6:22:16 PM
"You know Now that you mention it, your right, Little Sister, that Inn Keeper did say something about abandon never did come back." Sly looking around looking for anything odd and will pick up a strong stick. "I think I will do a little whittling tonight, Come on Luke, Stick close to me."
Sir Thomas Friday February 22nd, 2002 6:55:56 PM
"well then please lead the way in good sir." Thomas is overly cordial with the man because it seems that in this kind of situation the group should do their best not to offend anyone. He follows the man inside and tries to squeeze a bit more from the tightlipped man. "We saw some temples in this area on our way in, would you be so kind as to tell me which influences are housed there? Also, how long have you lived here? This place looks well taken care of. Do you get a lot of travelers through these parts? We didn't have much trouble as we traveled in either. We thought that was kind of odd because where we are from things are in an uproar. Could you please tell me if that is usual? Do you normally have dangerous beasts out beyond the town borders? Do troublemaking folk make their way into town often?" Thomas politely waits for responses to all of his questions before asking the next and sometimes lets a little business flow between them so as not to come off as overly inquizitive. He doesn't see any need to put the man on guard about anything.
During the conversation THomas works a deal for two rooms [OOC: Unless anyone in the group speaks up for three, four, or one room]; Hopefully at the smallest price possible. He also inquires about stable services.
Trace and Radiant d20+9=15 Sunday February 24th, 2002 11:19:48 PM
Trace moves into the bar and calls for a bottle of wine and bread. He scans the room for anything of intrest. (spot check 15)
An Odd "Welcome" (DM Cayzle) Monday February 25th, 2002 11:26:45 AM
The owner of the Pellet Can, named Alb, looks funny at Sir Thomas, and replies sneeringly, speaking very carefully.
"'Lead the way' huh? Ye'd like an invitation, wouldn't ye? Well, no sir. I will not invite you in. I do not welcome you. I am the owner, and only I have the authority to ask you to enter -- and I will not do so."
He then goes in quickly, shutting the door firmly in Sir Thomas's face.
Trace walks in and calls for wine and bread. The owner serves it to him without objection. The common room has a few people sitting at tables eating. They look like travelers.
Sir Thomas Monday February 25th, 2002 2:28:46 PM
Very offended by the response of the owner Thomas offers to let someone else converse with the owner. He grunts, "I'll not be staying here tonight. Let's look to one of the other inns. . . . and maybe one of you should talk." In a furry he climbs atop Pryte-Honos and waits for the group to lead the way to the next establishment. "Someone should get Trace."
Sly Foxx and Luke Monday February 25th, 2002 4:01:07 PM
Sly was taken back on how rude the owner was. "Well, I'm not staying here either, But I will go in and get Trace for you. Sir Thomas" Sly will enter the Inn and will find Trace and tell him the party will look for a friendlier Inn. Luke willm follow Sly.
Ilsidur Monday February 25th, 2002 10:50:35 PM
Ilsidur calls to Sir Thomas and Sly, "Wait, you two, I think I know what is going on here. I seem to remember that vampires cannot enter a home unless they are invited in. When you asked the innkeeper to 'Lead the way', he likely misunderstood you to mean that you wanted an invitation into the inn, and he mistook your intent. Let's go in and have a meal. I have a feeling that this is definitely the place that we want to stay."
Ilsidur steps into the inn, and pulls up a chair. He addresses the owner, "We are sorry, we meant no offense. There is no way that you invited us in. Now, how about a meal, some ale, and some information? We can pay for all of it. What can you tell us about abandon? We have ended up here trying to escape a bad situation, and appear to have entered another bad situation. Anything you can tell us would be really helpful."
Altemia Monday February 25th, 2002 11:21:37 PM
Altemia follows Ilsidur and Trace into the inn. Before entering, she turns to Sly and Sir Thomas, "He may be right. Let's go on in."
Trace and Radiant Tuesday February 26th, 2002 4:18:56 AM
Trace not sure what to do ask for some cups and begins to pour the wine and cut his bread. He leans over to the barkeep. "Sir, I have noticed the garlic on the buildings around town and how the doors and windows remain shut during the day. Dose this town have a vampire problem. I inquire for me and my friends protection since we are new in this town as of today." Trace takes another drink will talking.
Ablutions (DM Cayzle) Tuesday February 26th, 2002 6:37:45 AM [OOC: Given the later posts, I'm moving Sir Thomas and Sly into the tavern with the rest of the group rather than leave them in the street or at another establishment. I hope that's okay.]
Thomas, Sly, Altemia, Ilsidur, and Uteva enter the establishment, leaving the two warhorses just outside. Luke pads alongside of Sly. They join Trace at his table.
Alb, the owner and host of the Pellet Can, sees the entire group enter, and Trace notes that he seems relieved that Sir Thomas enters uninvited -- although he eyes the bird and the dog. He seems receptive to Ilsidur's questions, but flinches visibly at Trace's words.
"Hush!" he says, "please be more discreet! These are matters best discussed in private, if at all. Ye DO seem like strangers to our ways. But first, be at ease."
He pours water from a small crystal decanter into a bowl. He holds it out to each of you, indicating that you should each dip your fingers into the water. He also offers (with a nod of his head) a white cloth draped over his arm to dry your fingers.
Do you each choose to dip your fingers?
[OOC: Spellcraft or Knowledge (Religion) checks, everybody.]
Sly Foxx and Luke Tuesday February 26th, 2002 11:53:16 AM
"That makes sense. After you Little Sister, come Luke." Sly following Sir Thomas and Altemia into the Inn. Sly sits next to Trace and when offered the bowl of water. Sly looks at his hand and they are a little dirty, so Sly dips his hands into the water. "Can I wash Lukes face, the dog pick up some dirt in his eyes and it bothers him?"
Trace and Radiant Wednesday February 27th, 2002 1:53:21 AM
Trace nods at the barkeeps wish to be more descrete and cracks a smile at little brothers request to wash him and the dog with the offered water. "No no little brother. This is not a wash bowl, more like a show of faith to ease the nerves a bit." Trace dips his finger into the bowl and then dries it off.
Altemia d20+1=15 Wednesday February 27th, 2002 7:06:41 AM
Altemia, in an effort to ease the barkeep's mind somehow, dips her fingers into the water. She looks curiosly at the bowl and water (spellcraft 15).
"Perhaps you'll be kind enough to answer our questions later then, kind sir. But for now, I know that I, at least, am rather thirsty. And now that I think about it, I am rather hungry, too."
Sir Thomas Wednesday February 27th, 2002 11:11:10 AM
Still feeling quite sour Thomas enters the inn . . . and leads Pryte-Honos in behind him. "Excuse me sir." he states to the barkeep. "I was wondering if there are any stables that are safe for keeping my horse." Fully understanding that this will probably not have a welcoming response Thomas quickly finishes his statement. "Don't worry, you don't have to invite us in or invite us to use any stables that might be available, we'll figure it out on our own if you choose not to help us find the required facilities." He pauses while all that sets in and then adds, as if to spite the man, "Thank you for your help sir."
Partway Dipped (DM Cayzle) Wednesday February 27th, 2002 12:35:17 PM
Alb nods as Sly, Trace, and Altemia dips into the water. He waits to see if Uteva, Ilsidur, and Sir Thomas do the same.
He smiles as Sly dabs some of the water on Luke, and says to Trace, "No, good sir, I want the animals to be sprinkled as well. There is no welcome in Abandon, especially not for strangers, but all are welcome to dip into this water."
He offers his bowl to Radiant and Pryte as well.
Answering Altemia, Alb says, "Yes, as soon as ye all dip your fingers, I would be glad to sell you food, drink, and accomodations. And then we will have a chance to talk."
Sir Thomas Wednesday February 27th, 2002 5:52:40 PM
Stunned by the owners lack of response to having a horse brought into his establishment Thomas stiffens even more than he was and to some extent more than he thought possible. However, the man's cool reaction doesn't offend Thomas more. Instead it serves to cool the Thomas' temper. He neither shows the change in his emotion, nor makes any move to further provoke the man.
Before reacting, Thomas would like to detect evil on the man. [OOC: Assuming the response he gets from the magic intuition is not evil in origin, Thomas will continue. If the man is evil we may need to reconsider our approach a bit.]
"We will dip our fingers sir." Thomas turns and quietly whispers something to Pryte-Honos. He observes the effects on those it had prior to him and, assuming nothing ill starts to happen to them, he dips his fingers. He pauses only briefly before taking a naked hand-cup's worth of water over to Pryte and sprinkling it over his friend's head and saddle-covered back.
Sly foxx and Luke Wednesday February 27th, 2002 6:26:41 PM
"Sprinkle Luke, too! All right." Sly will sprinkles Luke after he washes the dog eyes." This is making me hungry I'll have what ever Sir Thomas will have and what ever Altemia orders. OH! yes and a bowl of nice juicy stew for my Luke here."
Sly will sprinkle the dog and wipes the dog down. Luke picks up his ears at the mention of the stew, BUT whimpers when the water was sprinkle on him and the whip down.
Trace and Radiant Thursday February 28th, 2002 1:43:05 AM
Trace dampens his hand a bit and rubs the back of Radiants head. Radiant feels the coolness of the water seep in and shakes and ruffels his feathers a bit. "I know Radiant, you dont like it but that is as close to a bath you have come to since we met, it might not be a bad idea to put more on you." As if he understood every word Radiant launches into the air and perches upon the nearest rafter still shakeing the water off.
Altemia Thursday February 28th, 2002 7:00:21 AM
Altemia watches and waits for the others.
A Welcome at Last -- of sorts (DM Cayzle) Thursday February 28th, 2002 2:24:06 PM
When all the group members are sprinkled with the water, even the animals, Alb relaxes visibly. He shows you to a stable in the back where the horses can be comfortable.
Sir Thomas is relieved to sense no evil in the man. Alb evidently feels the same way.
He smiles now, for the first time, and hurries to get drinks for all. He has a servant-boy fetch food and stew. But before the food is served, he has shrugs and asks to see the group's coin first. The prices are at least five times what you would expect, and for humbler fare: boiled vegetables, roasted meat, day-old bread, sour wine.
After the meal, he invites the group into a back room for a chat.
He starts off plainly. "I don't care who ye pray to or why ye are here. It's not my business, so long as ye are quick enough, and the holy water does you no harm. But ye are plainly strangers, and strangers have grown more common., so I am happy to give you a friendly warning and let ye ask your questions."
"The warning is easy enough: stay locked indoors at night, especially when the moon is full."
"Now, ask me your questions."
Trace and Radiant Friday March 1st, 2002 2:08:04 AM
Trace looks as the others as he ask his questions. "What problems does this town have besides vampires? Is there more than one? How long has this town been in the void and did your problems start when the town was overtaken by the void? And one last question, what is causeing the void and where is it coming from?" Trace pauses inbetween each question and nods at answers givin.
Sly Foxx and Luke Friday March 1st, 2002 4:15:03 AM
"What is a Vampire? Is it human? Animal? Bird? I have never heard or seen Vampires." Sly sits there petting Luke. "When some of us went to the Cross Road Inn and ask directions to this Paladin Place. We saw, what people called void, in the distance. The fog was big, very big, people avoided it. Where did it come from? Better yet When did it start? Before or After Domi died?" Sly shakes his head,"Big Brother, where did you hear of garlic and Holy water."
Altemia Friday March 1st, 2002 12:07:02 PM
"Alb, you said something about the other towns were in the void. But, from where we come from, it is Abandon that is in the void. What other towns are around here?"
Ilsidur Friday March 1st, 2002 12:55:58 PM
Ilsidur wipes his hands off on his cloak. He looks up at the owner, and asks, "How do we leave the Void? Can we just walk out?"
"If ye dare!" (DM Cayzle) Friday March 1st, 2002 4:57:39 PM
It takes Alb a moment to realize that what Trace calls "vampire" is what he calls "nightstalker." After that confusion is resolved, he tells you that Abandon is plagued by nightstalkers.
"They were human once, young fellow," he says to Sly, "and thou would do well to avoid those who are too pale, or who avoid the garlic, or loiter about an entrance waiting to be invited in. They are dead now, but they will not go on to their rest, instead choosing to suck the life of those such as thee. Usually they come out at night, but they will walk in the day at times, when the clouds are thickest. Some say they can take the form of bats or wolves."
"So it has been in Abandon for many years," he tells all the group. "Our history tells us that some time ago the lands were happier and brighter, but that the void came and swallowed up all the towns around except Abandon and Wane. For a time Threshold was free, but then it too was taken into the Void. Since then the night is not safe -- all sorts of foul undead and spirits roam. And outside the city walls, werewolves run. I hear it is the same in Wane, and in darker towns beyond Wane that I do not know."
"As for what once was before the Void came, I must tell you that those times have faded, and some say that they never were. May be our minds have been clouded with dread, or perhaps the seasons run wrong, but time passes strangely here."
"As for this Domi who died, I know him not. Who is he, that ye might expect me to know his name?"
"As for leaving the Void, I do not know. But ye can enter it easy enough, if ye prefer never to be heard of again. Just walk into in, if ye dare!"
Sir Thomas Friday March 1st, 2002 7:48:00 PM
Thomas listens intently to all the inkeeper has to say. He then poses a few questions of his own. "Is it safe in the stables? How far away is Wane? Can you draw us a little map? How do you kill a nightstalker? I know you said they were dead already, but if we didn't have garlic and we didn't have a door, how could we fight one? Do you have garlic we could purchase? Is there any need for work in this town?"
Thomas pulls Trace aside for a moment after all of his questions are answered. He whispers to his friend, "I say we walk back into the void and be done with it. I would be willing to bet that it is simply a magical portal of some kind. I feel very lost in this place, kind of like stepping off that ship the first time we set foot on Heranmar soil." Thomas awaits Trace's response.
Trace and Radiant Saturday March 2nd, 2002 1:53:29 AM
Trace looks blankly at Sir Thomas a bit, allmost like seeing beyound him somehow. His eyes then clear a bit and he refocus his attention on him. "I agree that we need to leave the void but another unknow step is not exactly what I have in mind and I wouldnt exactly call this the same as stepping off the ship. Goodness that seems so long ago. I think a test of some sort should be performed. Tomorrwo we will purchase a mule and tie it with rope. We will then lead it to the void and send it through with the rope on the other end. If we can send the mule and pull him back then I will agree that it is safe. What do you think?"
Sly Foxx and Luke Saturday March 2nd, 2002 3:39:06 PM
"Err, I dont mean to interupt or easedrop, but?" Sly look around, then back at the two men. "What happens if we have a diffuiculty with returning or cannot get taht mule back?"
Ilsidur Saturday March 2nd, 2002 10:36:53 PM
"Here's an interesting question. Just what exactly is this 'Void'? What causes it? Where does it come from? It seems to be expanding. For how long?"
He turns to the innkeeper and says, "How can we find out more about this 'Void'? Who around here can brief us on it?"
Then he turns back to Trace and Sir Thomas, "I think we should find out everything that we can about this Void before we head out into it."
Altemia Monday March 4th, 2002 6:59:41 AM
Altemia continues to munch on the low grade fare that they received. She listens to the answers that Alb gives as the others ask questions. When Ilsidur begins to ask his questions, it sets Altemia thinking.
"I, too, wish to know more about this Void. Are we actually inside the Void right now, or does it surround the two towns like a dome or sphere? Or is it more of a wall? Is there anyone here who has made a study of the Void?"
An Avalanche of Answers (DM Cayzle) Monday March 4th, 2002 9:25:51 AM
Under an avalanche of questions, Alb looks smothered for a minute. Then, like a mountain climber patiently making his way out from under a snowbank, he answers what he can.
"The stables are safe enough, since nightstalkers crave only noble blood, and wolves don't come into town."
"It usually takes about three or four days to walk to Wane, but sometimes it takes only two days, or maybe ten, if ye stick to the road. Wander off the road and ye will be lost and lucky to ever return."
"There's no map to draw. Just take the road out of town and follow it until ye get there. A well-armed group such as yourself has as good a chance as any. Make sure ye have good silver weapons with you before ye go."
"The thing I don't understand is how ye do not know this already. Where did ye come from, then, if not from Wane? No, forget it -- I do not want to know. There's danger to knowing too much, as ye might want to learn for yourself."
When the talk turns to nightstalkers, he becomes more nervous. "Ye can't kill such as them -- they are already dead! All ye can do is drive them off, with the holy water best of all."
His voice sinks to a whisper. "They say if ye stake one in the heart and then cut off its head, ye might do the trick, but they always turn to smoke and fly away before ye can try that. Some say the garlic will drive them away, but that doesn't always work. Ye can buy garlic freely in the market. As for work, merchants always need guards for the trip out of town, but that's dangerous."
The innkeeper listens to the talk of sending a mule into the Void, but shakes his head. He comments, "Ye do not understand the way of it. There is no wall or dome -- ye can't walk up to the Void and knock on it! They call it the Vague Lands, they do, and there's a reason for it. Ye might wander off the road, and be lost, and then ye are in it, and truly lost forever. What is it? What causes it? These are mysteries I have no wish to probe! The priests at the Temple know the answers, sure, but ye do not want then to know who you are!"
He shudders at that thought. Then he ponders for a moment.
"Well," Alb says, "there is a learned man I know of, who might be willing to talk to you. I could bring you to him. But I've told you much quite freely, out of my natural sympathy for strangers -- I would require a fee of 100 gold pieces to bring you to his attention, since it would incur some risk to myself. Is it worth it to you?"
Sly Foxx and Luke Monday March 4th, 2002 6:54:07 PM
Sly sits there after a good meal and plays fetch with Luke, using somebody else's hat or gloves. Sly is trying to teach Luke to fetch something else that is not of his scent. "I then wonder as to who or why we were separated from the others when we came through the portal?" Sly throws Trace's good gloves and Luke brings them back. "I'm getting a sinking feeling that we have a bigger reputation than we knew of. . . I sure this will be made clear after a while? OH! sir Thomas do we have enough gold for the man here? So we can meet this man with the answer?"
Trace and Radiant Tuesday March 5th, 2002 2:17:30 AM
Trace moves Radiant to his shoulder and dishes out the 100 gp's and then pulls out an extra 25 that are both out of his personal stash. "Here sir. The 100 gp's is for our contact and the 25 is for the information that you have given us. More gold and protection will be given to you in the future if you watch our backs and be a friend to us. Cross us and you wont have time to spend your gold. I believe you mean to help us and be true but as of late I have had reasons to second guess everyone. I hope you can understand. If you take care of us you have won yourself a decent ally."
On the Streets of Abandon (DM Cayzle) Tuesday March 5th, 2002 5:52:16 PM
Alb takes the money and seems content. He shrugs off Trace's words. "I hope my deeds will speak more loudly to you than any words. Rest well, and we will be off in the morning."
Then he leaves, and servants lock up all the windows and doors. The group is given two adjoining rooms, and they spend the night with the door between the rooms open, and with someone awake at all times. However, the night is still and quiet.
In the morning, Alb serves breakfast, and then leads the group out into Abandon. There are many more people in the streets than there were yesterday, and in addition to the dour folks walking swiftly on errands that the group saw yesterday, there are others.
These people look lost. They are dressed in a wide range of clothing -- from cloaks and coats to nightclothes and workclothes. They wander around slowly, looking into each others' faces. Some are lying in alleys, as if they had spent the night out in the open.
Alb seems surprised to see these people, and steers clear of the biggest knots of them.
As they approach the house of the learned man, the group sees someone familiar -- a middle-aged man who had taken shelter with Joshua in the Safe House in Threshold. He runs up to you, exclaiming, "Thank The Goddess! Familiar faces! Where are we? Where is Joshua? What is this grey place?"
Sir Thomas(Ceil) Tuesday March 5th, 2002 6:56:12 PM
After a restless night,the Paladin gets up and washes, saying his daily prayes, making sure that all is polish and sharpen. Then he's readsy to go down to breakfast. Sit down and turns to Trace, "I hope this visit will reap rewards." When they arrived at house of the lerned man. This stranger come up to them and ask a few questions.
OOC: i would like to cast detect evil But don't havr the file right now.
Sly Foxx and Luke Tuesday March 5th, 2002 7:11:04 PM
The night pass slowly,Some time it was very still, just a little sounds in the distance. But the next day was just like the day before, only more people and more depress. As they make their way to this man house. Sly bearle reconize this man, asking as to where is Joshua? "We did not see Joshua and you are now 9in the town of Abandon. Don't mind the dog, he's just friendly." But Sly will watch the reaction of Luke, to see if he detect evil in this person. "Trace what do you think, I really don't like this!"
Ilsidur Wednesday March 6th, 2002 12:02:43 AM
Ilsidur answers the man's questions, "This place appears to be called Abandon, and is located inside (behind?) the Void. We haven't seen Joshua since we showed up here. However, we are staying at the Pellet Can Inn, if you want to meet us there later."
Then Ilsidur turns to Alb and asks, "Who are all these people that seem so dazed and confused? Where did they come from?"
Trace and Radiant d20+9=17 Wednesday March 6th, 2002 2:04:40 AM
Trace looks around to make sure that no advances are beign made on the group and then turns to Sly and shrugs at the the notion of somting wrong. "Don't worry little brother, it should feel wrong to you. We are in a strange land in a bad situation, you shouldnt feel fine. Keep that in mind and be on guard at all times, that will keep you safe and the rest of us." Trace continues to keep a wary eye about (spot check 17)
Unwelcome (DM Cayzle) Wednesday March 6th, 2002 11:04:59 AM
As the group walks through the streets, Sir Thomas concentrates on sensing the moral undercurrents of the town. As in any town, there are fleeting traces of evil here and there: a man hurls curses at his wife; a drunk kicks a dog; a group of children tease an idiot. Although more common than in most towns, these are hardly surprising, and they do not explain Sir Thomas's growing sense of unease. There is something bad about this place, this town, that feels like an old person moaning softly behind a wall, or like hinges that need oil screeching somewhere far away.
But there is no evil intent obvious in either Alb or this follower of The Goddess.
Sly notes that Luke tends to growl under his breath more than usual, but Sly keeps him calm.
Ilsidur talks to the follower of The Goddess who greeted them, and his words are no reassurance to the fellow. "Abandon! We're in Abandon? In the Void?" He looks around wildly, clearly in a panic. "We are doomed!" He runs off before Ilsidur can invite him to the Pellet Can.
Alb sheds little light on the puzzle as he answers Ilsidur. "I don't know who these people are, but it is clear that they are newcomers, like thou. They probably came the same way that thou and thy companions did.
While they are talking, Trace notes that some common people seem to be looking at the group covertly. Are they just curious, or something else?
Alb brings the group to the house of the learned man. It is a modestly sized but beautiful building on the edge of the residential district. Alb knocks on the door, and a servant answers, You are all invited into the foyer. Two burly men with swords in scabbards stand watch. The man himself, the serving woman explains, is with students, and will emerge shortly. The learned man enters about five minutes later. Alb explains, "Ser Mattric, these strangers come with difficult questions, and they have gold to spend for the answers. I thought thou would see them."
Mattric takes in the group. His gaze rests on the crossed swords and rubies symbol carried by Sir Thomas. He says in a cool tone. "Thou are mistaken, Alb. Very mistaken." He walks to the door and opens it. He speaks loudly, loud enough to carry into the street. "Did thou not see clearly that they carry the symbol of the forgotten ones? Such as these have no welcome in my house! I ask you to leave, and to disgrace my doorstep no more! Alb, stay here, for I would have a word with thee." The burly fellows put their hands on their hilts.
Sir Thomas(Ceil) Wednesday March 6th, 2002 4:42:15 PM
As they look after the fleeing and panic fellow. Sir Thomas look at Alb and he seem to have all the answers. "New People? I wonder? they came the same way as we did?" The follow Alb again to the big house and they enter. They are introduce them to his friend named Sir Mattric. when the man rebuff Alb and more or less threw them out.
"Let's go some place where we can talk in privet, I think there is something more going on than meets the eye." Sir Thomas is deep in though.
Sly Foxx and Luke Wednesday March 6th, 2002 4:56:11 PM
Sly keeps a weary eye on the people, as Luke growl low in his bowls, "Luke keep a good eye and ears on these people" Sly follow to the house and enters. Examines the guards standing there, "They look more like statues than guards." He tell Trace,"I don't like it!"
But when they meet Sir Mattric, and get the royal heave hoo out the door. Sly ask Sir Thomas, What happen? He (Mattric) look at your symbol and out the door we went?"
Trace and Radiant Thursday March 7th, 2002 2:06:37 AM
Trace recoils a bit at the mans command. He touches his hilt just as the guards do. "Sir we truly do not mean to offend, we are here by mistake and will go quickly but we come to this town by mistake and only want answers about the void so that we can find our way back. I insist since you are said to be the smartest and our only hope to find answers." With one hand on the hilt of his sword he holds up his purse with gold in it. "We can pay for your inconvience." Not showing any signs of leaveing Trace waits for an answer. Radiant begins shifting weight from one claw to the other senseing the tenson in the room.
Still Unwelcome? (DM Cayzle) Thursday March 7th, 2002 12:16:54 PM
Mattric seems surprised that Trace is still here. "No sir, I will have nothing to do with the likes of thee!" And assuming that the group does not want a fight, there is nothing left to do but to depart.
At Sir Thomas's urging, the friends all leave to find a quiet place to talk. There is a park nearby, wherein several lost-looking newcomers have taken up residence. But a corner of it is free and private enough for a chat.
But before the group can really begin its conversation, a hooded figure approaches. From the depths of the person's hood, it is clearly Mattric's servant, the one who opened the door. "Ser Mattric sends his apologies," says the serving woman, seemingly a middle-aged housekeeper. "He could not greet you openly. But come to the Eagle Warehouse near the center of town in the business district tonight when the moon rises, and he will honor you properly. Fear not the dark, for the city is now mercifully free of nightstalkers. But take care that none follow you! Ser Mattric would speak to you of these and other matters."
Without waiting for a response, she walks off quickly.
Sly Foxx and Luke Thursday March 7th, 2002 4:17:43 PM
Sly pull on Trace's sleeve, whispering 'Come, Big Brother, Let's go.' Following Sir Thomas to the park and finding a safe spot. They all stand in a circle,(in case they defending themselves). Before they could talk at all this hooded servant invites them to go to Eagle Warehouse, near the middle of town not to worry it was a safe place. them she leaves.
Sly turn to speak, "I don't like this set up. NO! not at all. A hooded servant? inviting us to go to a warehouse? On a moon lite night? to meet a man who just kick us out of his house? And tells us not to worry that there's no VAMPIRES? Now I'm worried. Even Luke don't like it. Don't you, Luke?"
Sir Thomas(Ceil) Thursday March 7th, 2002 4:43:16 PM
"Come friends let's go" said Sir Thomas, "There should be a park near by. And it should be safe at this time of the day." They all go to the park, they find a safe place to talk. When this hooded servant come upon them, telling them that Ser Mattric send his apologies. He will meet with them this evening when the mood rises, in the middle of town in Eagle Warehouse. There he will honor all of you properly and he will speak of many of such matters. Then she leaves.
"Hmmm! Strange? At our first meeting, Ser Mattric looks at my Holy Symble on my chest? and throws us out of his house? Now he want to meet us at night? I wonder if we would be in for the fight of our lives? Or Who was with him at his house? As to make that kind of impression of throwing us out? I wonder? I'm open to suggestion?"
Ilsidur Thursday March 7th, 2002 11:12:53 PM
"I agree with Sly; I think this meeting sounds very fishy. Even though you didn't detect anyone as evil, Sir Tom, that was during the day. I propose we go to this warehouse early, and see who or what is there right now. If the the place is empty, we can break in and wait there until nightfall. If there is someone there, we can ask them about Ser Mattric. And Sir Tom, I suggest you put your holy symbol inside your vest for the time being. It seems to cause some concern with people around here."
On the way to the warehouse, Ilsidur stops in at a lumber yard and buys some long, narrow pieces of wood to carve into tent pegs while they wait at the warehouse.
Trace and Radiant Friday March 8th, 2002 2:13:49 AM
Trace is not sure what to do but allows himself to be pulled out. "What ever we decide to do, the first thing we need is to prepare ourselves for the worst possible case. This is what I can think of off the top of my head, please add if you can. We need silver weapons, daggers, swords, arrows. We also need garlic and wood pegs along with plenty of holy water for each indivigual to use. This is what I am sure of before we attempt to do anything else." Trace waits to see if anyone else has input on equipment.
Uteva (DM Cayzle) d20+8=17 Friday March 8th, 2002 7:23:40 AM
Drawing on her Bardic Lore, Uteva mentions that vampires are said to be repelled by mirrors, since they have no reflection. She has a small mirror on her, but it would be good, she suggests, if they all were carrying one. It looks like shopping is the next course of action.
Altemia (DM Cayzle) Friday March 8th, 2002 7:28:02 AM
Knowing that vampires often employ animal servants, like bats and wolves, Altemia has prepared a Calm Animals spell in place of her usual Magic Fang.
Preparations (DM Cayzle) Friday March 8th, 2002 7:34:08 AM
The group finds that silver weapons, garlic, and wood are easy to find. Silver weapons cost about ten times the cost for a standard weapon. Please total what is bought and let me know if you want to take it from party treasure or individuals.
However, mirrors are outlawed here, as the group quickly discovers. How many did teh group bring to Abandon, in addition to Uteva's one? Sir Thomas has one too.
Going to the warehouse before sunset, the group gets the idea it is not in current use -- at least, no one goes in or out, and a big padlock is on the door.
Sir Thomas(Ceil) Friday March 8th, 2002 12:02:17 PM
Sir Thomas "If we do shopping, Let's do it in the day time and in one or two groups. I already have a mirror for shaving, also have my holy symbol (I wonder if I put my symbol in water and pray over it. that it will make holy water?). I will try to get holy water and see what I can find for silver. if we separate, we meet back at the Inn. Until we are ready to leave for the warehouse. Sir Thomas leaves to go to the market and passes by the warehouse. Looks for a window to peek in. then look at the lock to see how strong it is. Then move on to the market buying, Two silver spoons and a little pot.(to melt the spoons to coat arrow tips, if enough is left coating some of their weapons). Now Sir Thomas heads back to the Inn, to eat a meal and relate what he has bought. And will ask the Inn keeper for a little bit of holy water.
Sly Foxx and Luke Friday March 8th, 2002 12:17:57 PM
Sly tells the party that he also has a mirror, but don't use it much because he's an half-elf and his facial hair don't grow very fast. Sly will follow Sir Thomas every where he goes. Sly will buy two silver spoons and some garlic. Sly will ask Luke to find silver Items on the ground (as the walk from place to place. And shows Luke the silver spoons so he can identify silver) After they pass the warehouse and listening at the door for sounds, they leave to go back to the Inn.
Ilsidur Saturday March 9th, 2002 2:59:00 AM
Ilsidur purchases a silver dwarven waraxe, borrowing 100 gp from the party fund for the sale.
Once they get tot he warehouse, Ilsidur suggests, "I think we should try to get inside before nightfall." He approaches the nearest warehouse or shop that appears occupied, and asks, "We would like to talk to the owner of the Eagle Warehouse. Do you kow who that might be, and how we can find him?"
[OOC: Cayzle, what time of day is it now, so we know what we can do before nightfall. Also, what time in the night is the moon supposed to rise?"
Ilsidur d8=2 d8=8 Sunday March 10th, 2002 4:41:36 PM
[OOC: Roll for Ilsidur's hit points.]
Trace and Radiant Monday March 11th, 2002 1:22:16 AM
Trace heads off with the others to buy silver weapons. He is setting his sights on weapons to match what he has now.
Outside the Warehouse (DM Cayzle) Monday March 11th, 2002 8:21:02 AM
Shopping is no problem, although some merchants look at your coins funny and check them on little scales. Since you have not been in this place very long, you have no idea when the Moon will rise. If you ask anyone, all you will get are harsh looks and a change of subject.
The group gathers near the Eagle Warehouse at about the third hour after midday, maybe six or seven hours after leaving the burning slaughterhouse and entering this new place. Judging as best you can, there are about three hours to go before darkness falls. The sky is still overcast, and you can't see the sun, so it's not easy to say what time it is with any precision.
You know this is the Eagle Warehouse by the sign painted with an eagle hanging from the building. It swings in the breeze. It is a two story building with two doors: one (padlocked) is person-sized, and another (probably barred from the inside) is wagon-sized. There are no windows on the first floor; a few closed shutters cover the second-floor windows.
Sir Thomas(Ceil) Monday March 11th, 2002 11:30:00 AM
Sir Thomas prepares and help meld the silver spoons. Then help the archers Take the arrow heads off and whittle the shaft. Then dip the arrow shaft in the melted silver. While doing this he ask of Trace, "Would you do me a favor, Trace? Would you tell me when your bird shows sign of wanting to roust? I cannot seem to tell the time in this mist." When the party made they way to the warehouse and look arround,"Hmm a strong padlock on the door, the receiving doors are bard form the in side and only windows on the second floor. Only someone with a flying spell can go up there."
Sly Foxx and Luke d20+3=20 Monday March 11th, 2002 11:44:45 AM
Sly assist Sir Thomas as much as possible besides making a collar with pieces of garlic, "Look Luke, A safe collar for you, now I'll know where you are at all times." Luke will follow Sly closely and try to rub the garlic collar off. When the party visits the warehouse, Sly look arround for a ladder. Sly finds a nail and tries to pick the lock.(ooc: I'm using Sly Int. of +3, But he doing something out of charector for him?) Sly will follow the party where ever they go.
Altemia d20+7=25 d20+13=31 Monday March 11th, 2002 5:45:00 PM
(OOC: I'm back, finally! Sorry things at work kept me away so long.)
Altemia takes 2 gold from her meager amount of money and purchases 20 silver bullets for her sling.
At the warehouse, she pulls the sling and loads it. She keeps an ear open (listen 25) and her eyes open (spot 31) to the night hoping to get some idea of what, if anything, might be happening.
Altemia Monday March 11th, 2002 6:25:11 PM
Altemia takes 2 gold from her measley money pouch and buys 20 silver bullets for her sling.
Once they reach the warehouse, she really listens (Listen 25) and keeps her eyes open (spot 31) in the hopes that she will get a better idea of what might be happening in and aroung the warehouse. While doing so, she takes out her sling and loads it with one of the new bullets.
(OOC: I'm back, finally! Sorry work kept me away for so long. Also, puter locked up while posting and had to reboot. The listen and spot rolls had already been done.)
Ilsidur Monday March 11th, 2002 10:45:25 PM
Ilsidur approaches the nearest warehouse or shop that appears occupied, and asks, "We would like to talk to the owner of the Eagle Warehouse. Do you kow who that might be, and how we can find him?"
Trace and Radiant d20+9=15 Tuesday March 12th, 2002 1:58:08 AM
Trace nods to Sly on his request and waits for word on Ilsdur's request at the door. (spot check for around there area 15)
At the Warehouse (DM Cayzle) d20-1=11 Tuesday March 12th, 2002 12:45:34 PM
The group stands near the Eagle warehouse, having completed their preparations. Silver and magic weapons are ready. Luke's collar has garlic tied onto it. It's a little after three in the afternoon.
Sly thinks about trying to pick the lock, but since he knows he has absolutely no chance of success, he decides not to (Open Locks is a "trained-only" skill that you can't use unless you know what you are doing. Sorry.)
Altemia notes nothing other than factory workers hauling barrels and crates there and here.
Ilsidur walks up to a nearby warehouse, this one marked by a sign with a whale. The foreman looks funny at his question, but answers easily enough. (I rolled a Diplomacy roll of 11.)
"That's the old Trebbat house, closed for years now. What's it to thee?"
Sir Thomas d20=8 Tuesday March 12th, 2002 1:24:15 PM
Thomas stands outside the warehouse with his friends uncharacteristically opinionless and clueless. He mutters to those close to him, "weren't we supposed to come here without anyone following us? I think it is wise to scope this place out, but should we be telling people of our interest in the place? Should we all be here? I'm sure I stick out like a sore thumb looking at this lock. By the way, does anyone know if magical weapons act like silver on these vampires. I have not had any experience with their like in the past and am not sure how to deal with them."
[OOC: Would a knowledge roll jog anyones memory? Rolled 8 + 2 modifier = 10]
Sly Foxx and Luke Tuesday March 12th, 2002 6:36:41 PM
Sly walks beside Sir Thomas and tries to answery his questions. "Well I don't know much just the little I've been ablr to pick up here and there. To kill vampires you need wooden stakes, silver dagger,garlic to keep the monster at bay, cutting the head off and some holy symbles works. For WereWolves you need silver weapons to kill them. Ghouls are mindless wanderers but dangerous." Then looks down as if contrite, "I'm sorry that I could not pick the lock, But I did try. One thing for sure I don't like going there at night. I have this horrible feeling. That We'll be walking into a trap." Sly will follow to where ever the party goes.Sly walks beside Sir Thomas and tries to answer his questions. "Well, I don't know much just the little I've been able to pick up here and there. To kill vampires you need wooden stakes, silver dagger, garlic to keep the monster at bay, cutting the head off and some holy symbols works. For Werewolves you need silver weapons to kill them. Ghouls are mindless wanderers but dangerous." Then looks down as if contrite, "I'm sorry that I could not pick the lock, But I did try. One thing for sure I don't like going there at night. I have this horrible feeling. That We'll be walking into a trap." Sly will follow to where ever the party goes.Sly walks beside Sir Thomas and tries to answer his questions. "Well, I don't know much just the little I've been able to pick up here and there. To kill vampires you need wooden stakes, silver dagger, garlic to keep the monster at bay, cutting the head off and some holy symbols works. For Werewolves you need silver weapons to kill them. Ghouls are mindless wanderers but dangerous." Then looks down as if contrite, "I'm sorry that I could not pick the lock, But I did try. One thing for sure I don't like going there at night. I have this horrible feeling. That We'll be walking into a trap." Sly will follow to where ever the party goes. Sly walks beside Sir Thomas and tries to answer his questions. "Well, I don't know much just the little I've been able to pick up here and there. To kill vampires you need wooden stakes, silver dagger, garlic to keep the monster at bay, cutting the head off and some holy symbols works. For Werewolves you need silver weapons to kill them. Ghouls are mindless wanderers but dangerous." Then looks down as if contrite, "I'm sorry that I could not pick the lock, But I did try. One thing for sure I don't like going there at night. I have this horrible feeling. That We'll be walking into a trap." Sly will follow to where ever the party goes.
Trace and Radiant Wednesday March 13th, 2002 2:09:29 AM
Trace stands quite looking at the others scratching his head wondering what we are doing?
:)
A Powerful Message (DM Cayzle) Wednesday March 13th, 2002 9:49:37 AM
To recap: You arrived here -- in Abandon, maybe in the Void -- through a magic portal, around 9 in the morning. You have lost track of most of those who came with you, including all the love cultists and Ael. Uteva has been uncharacteristically quiet since then. In fact, Altemia and Islidur have also been subdued, saying less than usual.
You found an inn and some answers. Evidently the locals fear that undead walk the night, and they are suspicious of strangers. You sought out a learned man, and he rejected you -- but later, his servant asked you to come to a meeting in an old warehouse that night.
You went shopping for anti-vampire gear, and, around 3 in the afternoon, found the warehouse and looked it over.
As the group stands near the warehouse, a mental voice sounds in your heads. At first it is weak, as if from very far away. It grows in strength, but each person has to strain to catch every word.
"He who has ears, let him hear the words of Valdor, formerly known as the Dragonslayer, now known as the Dragonstone.
"My brothers and sisters of the Wold, it has been given to me to contact all of you, and I have thought long and hard before sending you all this message. My companions, the Gold Dragons of Plateau City, and I have witnessed a great many things recently that led us to send this message. These words I speak, I speak with knowledge and understanding. I am sure that you all have seen and heard many unbelievable things over the last few weeks and months. I know of no other way to say this, so listen carefully. My known and unknown friends, war is coming! A terrible war against the most powerful of opponents. The one known as Marteaus gathers his armies now and is preparing to strike at all of our lands and homes. No where on this Wold is safe or beyond his reach. There is no hole deep enough nor a cave dark enough to hide from him. He has assembled an army of hideous creatures to attempt to wipe us all out at once. It is time to fight. We must fight for our lives, our families, our lands and our Gods. This evil will not go away if we turn a blind eye to it. We have witnessed the horrible things Marteaus has done and the abominations he creates. He must be stopped and his army must be destroyed. We will be outnumbered and many will lose their lives in the coming war. But if we do not start now and fight, we will all die, and everything we know will be ground under his heel into dust. So it is time to stand for what we know is right and good, and strike. We must strike at his temples and Caeroldra's and Ga'al's as well, since they are the ones behind all of this. Whether you use stealth or strength of arm, these temples must be destroyed. Do not fear angering a god, as they have begun something they should not have. When the war starts, each of you will have to kill at least 50 of the evil army to have a chance. For myself, well, I've been around a bit longer than most, so I'll aim for 100. Each of you must look to strengthen the defenses in your own town and country. You must have your people ready to fight to the death, if necessary. We must strike the temples now! If we can scatter their followers or at least disorganize them, it will delay their plans and make them alter their plan of action against us. I am no assassin, but I am charged with bringing together an army to defeat what I have seen. Do not be afraid, for we have 15 ancient dragons on our side and all of the Dragon groups of good as well. We must find alliances with all who would protect against the evil Marteaus has brought upon us. Seek the Dwarves, the elves, the halflings, the minotaurs and liontaurs. We must have an army to fight back and you are all the best in the land. We are the only hope in this dark time, but as long as one single candle is lit, the darkness will flee from it. When we face the Dark Lord, I will ask him how he thought he could possibly win with orcs and goblins fighting his battles for him. Stand up now for all of the Wold, for the love of our fellow good beings and all that is right and just. There will be great rewards for all who fight and survive this war! I will know of your deeds and will honor you in front of all who live. Some of you may earn the title of Dragon, others may earn valuable weapons and armor, but all will earn honor. When the time comes we must gather for the final battle, so be prepared. We know not when nor where, but be ready. We will win this fight, by all the good Gods, I know we will. I am Valdor the Dragonstone, and I will not accept any other end. Stand tall and proud and fight to win. It begins..."
Although Valdor's words are just a whisper, you can all clearly sense the resolve he feels and the emotion in his heart. You may not understand all that he says, but the sincerity and truth of his words seem crystal clear. Again you hear his last words, "It begins...."
Altemia Wednesday March 13th, 2002 3:40:38 PM
"It begins..." The words fall out of Altemia's mouth. She looks around at the others, a bit stunned at what just happened.
She waits until the faces of the others show that they have come back to their senses before she questions them.
"I don't want to sound like the backwoods elf that I am, but who is this Valdor that I just heard in my head?"
Ilsidur Wednesday March 13th, 2002 5:40:50 PM
Ilsidur answers the foreman. "Apparently, we are to meet someone here at that building. That is a house? We were under the impression that it is a warehouse. Did it used to be called the Eagle Warehouse? Have you seen anyone around the building recently? Also, is there an inn or tavern nearby that we can go and get something to eat and a drink of ale?"
After getting his answers from the foreman, Ilsidur heads back to the rest of the group. On the way there, a voice suddenly appears in his head. He stops and listens to what the voice has to say, and continues over to the party. He confirms with them that they received the same mental message.
"Altemia, I have never heard of Valdor before. Apparently, he plans to lead a battle against Marteaus, Caeroldra and Ga'al, by attacking their temples. Is this our fight? Do we know where any of these temples are? Do we just find the nearest temple and attack it? It would be nice to have some context around this message."
"I suggest we meet with this Mattric, and find out if he knows what is going on here in Abandon. He may also know if any of these temples or worshippers can be found here. Although I have never heard of Ga'al, and my only experience with Marteaus was at the bridge, we do know Caeroldra, and I for one don't like what she is preaching. I suggest we meet with Mattric, but be as ready for an ambush as possible."
Sir Thomas Wednesday March 13th, 2002 11:54:29 PM
Without resolve Thomas agrees with Ilsidur, "I have the same knowledge and experience with the strange gods that Ilsidur has and I agree 100% with what he proposes. It sounds like to me that we are in for a fight no matter what we do, so if this Mattric will help us then we should readily accept his help. If he should attack us then we should feel lucky that he made it easy and brought the fight to us."
"I am glad that we found this place and had a look at it, but unless we are going to get inside to have a look then this is pointless. I think we should go have a SINGLE stiff drink and enjoy each other's company for the rest of the day until it is time to return to meet Mattric." Thomas smiles at his friends and awaits their reply. He really just hopes that the rest of the day passes quickly.
Trace and Radiant Thursday March 14th, 2002 2:29:34 AM
Well I agree with Sir Thomas but as for the message we recived. I hate to tell him but we have been fighting this battle for a month now but had no idea what we were fighting. I'm in." Trace stands ready for whatever the next move is.
Sly Foxx and Luke Thursday March 14th, 2002 3:17:06 AM
"Oh! Thank Goodness! You heard it too, Little Sister. For a minute there I though I was going crazy. Hearing a voice in my head is not normal with us Elves. " said Sly. "I'm glad I silver coated my eating knife. And before we go into the warehouse tonight, I will need that drink." Sly pat Luke head, "Come on, Luke Let's get some fire water. Like the voice said 'It begins...)
Sir Thomas short addition Thursday March 14th, 2002 10:09:48 AM
[OOC: I don't know what I purchased to fight vampires if anything. Also, I'll get on that CS. Sorry for the delay.]
I would like to purchase 5 stakes, some garlic, and two silver daggers if I may.
LOG ON